#and then missed her next two attacks
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Dc x dp idea:
Klarion gets his ass handed to him by young justice so hard that he is on the verge of death. With what little energy he has left he creates a teleportation sigil before passing out.
When he wakes up heâs in the far frozen with teekl 1 and 2 next to him and a yeti and a boy slightly older than him across the room talking.
After talking with frostbite and getting to know Danny, Dani and Jazz he becomes a part of the Phantoms and by extension, a prince of the Infinate realms.
Heâs still allowed to cause chaos on earth but he needs to have a way to communicate with frightknight or Danny and have both his now immortal cats with him.
The same old song and dance happens until young justice visit the Infinate realms and attack Klarion on sight only to be arrested.
#this would be even better if it was an event to find Klarion a suitor#the observents have done this with the other three with no results#and this is no different#they probably only got in because of kalâdur#just imagine their shock when they see Klarion there#you think theyâll question why Klarion suddenly has both his dead cats again#danny phantom#danny phantom crossover#dp x dc crossover#dc#I swear the next one wonât be dpxdc#young justice#Ellie just see then attack her new little brother and was like nope not happening#someone is now missing a chunk of their arm#and Danny is screaming at the mentors to control their kids#jazz is just as mad but knows itâs handled by the other two and takes to making sure klarion is ok
329 notes
·
View notes
Text
The one where Toji gets a buzz cut.
Masterlist
-âą-
You dropped the grocery bags on the ground when you were greeted by your boyfriend.
But not out of excitement or happiness.
âNo! Your glorious hair!â You dramatically walked to him so you could take a closer look at the damage. Toji, being the evil man he was, laughed at your response. âWhat dâya think? I hated my hair covering my eyes while I was on missions so I tried something new.â
âSomething new? You look like a felon!â You groaned as your hands roamed around his scalp, hoping for a miracle that would grow his hair back.
âAlright, thatâs too far. I thought chicks dug this look.â
âNot on you! Maybe some weirdo that doesnât look like an assassin for hire.â
âBut I am one.â
âThatâs besides the point, Toji. Youâve hurt me. By cutting off your hair youâve also cut off any ties you had with me.â You sulk.
Toji was starting to feel self conscious even when he knew the adjustment phase would go away. âDo I really look that bad, doll?â
âNo, but-â
âThereâs a but? Okay, thatâs it, Iâm not touching you from now on. Since I look so bad, you can come to me when you find me attractive.â Okay this was turned into a real argument and you started to get agitated too.
âFine! Letâs see whoâll last longer.â
Toji simply scoffed and walked back into his man cave.
Who knows how long you guys were planning to do this for?
-âą-
A long time. You both can go without touching each other for a long time. It had been a week and a half without any physical intimacy but the relationship was normal, you both spoke about anything and everything. Neither of you were showing signs of caving in (or were just that good at hiding it).
It was a quiet afternoon. Toji was out buying some last minute ingredients for dinner and you were starting to miss him. And as much you hated to admit, the buzz cut was growing on you. Just the other day you had to fan yourself when you saw Toji doing pushups where he looked like an underground fighter prepping for his next match.
To distract yourself you decided to spend your time calling your friend instead. You put her on speaker while you organized your closet.
âGirl, what do you mean itâs ugly? Itâs all the rage right now.â
âI know. I hated it when he first got it and now all I can think about is pouncing on him. Ugh, I hate myself.â
âYou live together. Just go touch him, you fool.â
âNo, Iâll lose and I canât lose to him. Heâs always winning bets between the two of us.â
The conversation went on for a few more minutes until your friend had some urgent business to attend to.
You turned around to grab the rest of clothes and shrieked when you saw a tall figure standing in the door way.
It was Toji. âDid you hear everything?â
âIâve been here since you admitted that my haircut was hot. Do what you will with that info.â
You sighed as you sat down on the bed. âI guess that means you win.â He could tell you were pouting even when you were turned away from him. He smiled at your childishness and gathered you in his arms and made you lay on top of him as he laid down on the bed. âThere, you won.â
âNo, it doesnât work like that. I admitted that I wanted you first so youâre still the winner.â
âThen youâll be happy to know Iâve been thinking about pouncing on you since the day I got my haircut. I wanted to do it out of spite cause I knew youâd cave in but then we made that stupid bet.â
âUgh, Iâm so stupid. You do not look bad at all, Toji. In fact, you look like a hot felon. The type of felon that has a girlfriend who visits him.â You mumbled as you played with the collar of his t-shirt.
âUhuh, and does she do overnight visits?â He then started attacking your face with kisses as you start giggling.
It was you and your hot felon against the world.
#toji fushiguro#jjk toji#toji zenin#toji x reader#jujutsu toji#toji x you#jujutsu kaisen toji#toji x y/n#toji fluff#jjk#jjk x y/n#jjk x reader#jjk x you
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
scary? my god, you're divine
Hitman/Mob!Bucky x ReaderÂ
Run-through: Your marriage to Bucky Barnes was crucial in stopping the rivalry that had been getting rather violent recently between the two families. You agreed to it. But there was one little problem. Although people knew of Bucky as being a ruthless, fiercely loyal, and feared hitman, no one had ever seen his face. In the rare occasions when heâd been seen out during assignments, it was rumoured that he always wore some sort of mask which covered most of his face. So you ended up marrying a man, and had no idea what he looked like. But surely that wouldnât be an issue. Itâs not like his one touch would get you addicted. Who cared what he looked like? Itâs not like you could grow to love someone like him anyway⊠right?Â
Themes: arranged marriage, age gap (reader is in her mid twenties, buckyâs in his late thirties), mentions of violence and death, hitman!Bucky, smut, fluff, explicit language, virgin!reader, HEA
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3363095bcf0918fffb8325a99fa098e7/82f445060231f300-fa/s540x810/213c433be573b29bd893532f2563002ac2a71ff4.jpg)
Something woke you up in the middle of the night.Â
And youâd been staring at the dark ceiling above your bed for the past few minutes now. What had woken you up? It couldâve been the strong winds hitting the large Georgian windows. Or perhaps it was the soft ticking of the nearby clock. Or maybe even the weight of all the incessant thoughts running through your head.Â
Gods, you thought, what a day.Â
It had started out like any other. Your father was pacing around, worried and barking orders on the phone, trying to find a way to put a stop to this chaos that was quickly forming into a full war between him and his number one rival. Small attacks had turned to frequent drive-bys, threats had turned into taking turns and blowing up each otherâs warehouses and clubs. And it would only get worse and worse.Â
But this morning, as he watched you come downstairs and into the dining room for breakfast, something in his eyes was different. And you could tell what was coming. You had been thinking about this for days. So when he sat you down and discussed how you could do your part in helping to put an end to all of this.Â
âItâs only a matter of time before he sends his son, his favourite weapon after us all,â Your father sounded defeated. âAnd none of us would survive him. No one ever does. You know that.âÂ
You nodded, understanding what he meant. âI know.âÂ
The son of your fatherâs rival, Bucky Barnes, was a name which could make even powerful men like your father tremble in fear. He was like a ghost. No one ever saw him. No one knew what he looked like. Those who had seen him claimed that he always wore a muzzle-like mask to conceal his identity. He was known for being his fatherâs most prized weapon. They say he never misses, that his aim is and has always been as sure as Erosâ arrows. He was like an evil Cupid.Â
âThe marriage would only be on paper of course, you donât have to live with him.â Your father explained, seeming desolated, âBut you being married to him would make us family, andâŠâ He trailed off, sighing.Â
But you knew what he meant. Family meant everything in this society. If your family and the rivalâs were joined to each other by marriage, all attacks would cease. Because keeping family safe was everyoneâs number one priority, even in this line of work.Â
So this was all up to you now. Your familyâs safety, the safety of people who worked with and for your father, all the allies, and friends, and acquaintances. It was a heavy weight to carry.Â
âIâll do it.âÂ
Things happened so quickly after that. Phone calls were had, arrangements and deals were made, and by the afternoon, a sheet of paper was brought to you. Thatâs it. No groom, no fancy shit. Just a piece of paper on which Bucky Barnes had already signed. And with your signature added next to his, you two were now forever husband and wife by law.Â
It was weird, being married to a man you had never seen before. He was just a name. Granted, a name with immense magnitude in the society, but still just a name. No face to go with it.Â
By the evening, your things were packed. It was an order by your new husband. He wanted his new bride in his home, and things were so freshly mended that neither you nor your father wanted to argue. So Bucky sent cars and a bunch of his soldiers to escort you to his house. It was not unexpected that he was so absent from all this. Bucky Barnes had a reputation of living in the shadows. He was so rarely seen.
Buckyâs house was not too far from your family home. In fact, the closer you got to your new home, the more you realised that despite everything, you did not mind this as much as you thought you would.Â
Your husbandâs home was this stunning piece of architecture. A lavish Georgian-style mansion. Beige stone, carved details and mouldings around the many windows and main entrance. Dark shingles on the roof, well-manicured lawn, a long driveway giving it a sense of both elegance and exclusivity. The mansion sat on a beautiful, seemingly endless estate. Lush and green. It was a testament to the wealth and the power of its owner.Â
You were politely led inside the home by one of the many staff members who took care of the house. And the interior was just as breathtaking. Luxurious, with the right amount of vintage accents.Â
âWe did what we could with the limited time we had to prepare a room for you.â The kind lady had said to you. She also mentioned that this room would be entirely yours. Bucky apparently had his own on the other side of the mansion.Â
You murmured that it was alright, and when she finally showed you to the room they had ready for you, you were pleasantly impressed. The layout, the colour theme, the decor, all of it was to your liking. You even had a personal little balcony which looked over the endless green backyard.Â
That night you dined alone, which was not a surprise. Everyone knew Bucky Barnes was a busy man, and he was apparently above trivial things like dining with his new wife. But the silence was welcomed. After dinner you found yourself back in your bedroom, and soon in bed with a book.Â
Well, maybe this was your new life now. Grand mansion with an impressive library. Solo dinners and kind staff members. A giant, dreamy bedroom all for you. Dare you say, it wasnât too bad.Â
â
But here you were now, unable to fall back asleep after some mysterious thing woke you up. You sighed, sitting up and leaning against the headboard. You couldnât even blame your new surroundings for your inability to sleep. Everything here was so quiet, and comfortable. Even this new bed felt like laying on the fluffiest cloud. Perhaps you could read some moreâ
You froze when you heard it.Â
Someone breathing. Someone elseâs breaths. A soft exhale, but it was enough to make your heart race in panic. It was the middle of the night. And there was someone in this dark room with you.Â
Slowly, you tried to reach for the lamp on your bedside table to turn it on, but then you heard a voice say, âDonât.âÂ
A smooth, relaxed, male voice. Sounding like it came from one corner of the room. It could only be one man, couldnât it?Â
âBucky?â You questioned, for some reasons pulling the covers up to your chin as if he was not a man but a ghost.Â
A pause, then he said, like he was gently teasing you, âHello, wife. Canât sleep?âÂ
You blinked a few times to adjust to the darkness better. You strained your eyes until you could see the silhouette of a man in the corner of the room. He was sitting in one of the sofas near the unlit fireplace, quiet, still like a marble statue.Â
There was almost no light coming into the room. The thick curtains allowed very little moonlight in, and it was hard to see. But you couldnât ignore that large silhouette now that youâd noticed him. Something near him was shiny, almost metal like, you couldnât tell what it was.Â
âDo you always lurk around in the shadows like a ghost?â You asked, wondering where the hell you found the confidence to talk to one of the finest hitmen like this. Itâs not like he would shoot you if he didnât like you. A small voice said. Would he?Â
A chuckle. Deep, and careless. A boyish sound.Â
âItâs my house,â He responded in that same gentle but teasing tone, âI lurk wherever I please.âÂ
Well, he did have a point there.Â
âWell then,â You said in a casual tone, âIf youâre done lurking and spying on me, Iâd like to go back to bed.âÂ
A soft scoff. Then he said, âIâve watched you toss and turn for the past half an hour. Iâd say youâre having trouble turning your brain off.âÂ
Half an hour?!Â
âWouldnât you?â You retorted, keeping your voice calm and steady. âIf you were forced to marry someone whoâs so mysterious that no oneâs ever seen them before, wouldnât you have some trouble turning your brain off?âÂ
âAh.â He got up, and you could tell by the sound of his footsteps that he was approaching the bed, âNo one forced you to marry me. A suggestion was made and you agreed to it.âÂ
You replied quickly, âThe alternative was watching everyone I love and myself be murdered by you, so semantics.âÂ
Another chuckle as he stopped at the edge of the bed, so close to you. You refused to move. You tilted your head up but could still only see his silhouette. He spoke in that teasing tone again, âThey said you were smart, and beautiful. Guess they forgot to mention you were bratty too.âÂ
You frowned. âWhat?âÂ
Silence. Then he began moving away from your bed and towards the door. âGood night, wife.âÂ
âGood night,â You muttered, slightly annoyed and confused, âGhost.âÂ
You heard his soft chuckle right as he shut the door behind him and left you all alone again in the dark. You didnât dare turn the lamp on even after he left.Â
âÂ
âIs Bucky ever home?âÂ
You asked one of the staff members at breakfast the next morning. The lady smiled at you and answered, âHe keeps to himself. We rarely ever know if heâs home or not. He works at odd hours, you see? Besides, our job is to take care of the house. We clean, we make the meals and leave them in the fridge, we get our paychecks each month. Everyone is happy. We donât pry.âÂ
You nodded, sipping on some tea. âSo⊠are you one of the people who donât know what he looks like?âÂ
âOh no. I saw him recently.â She said, smiling.Â
âHow recent?â You asked.Â
âA couple of months ago. Heâs a busy man, heâs rarely ever home.âÂ
Unbelievable.Â
âDoesnât it feel like youâre employed by a ghost?âÂ
She smiled again, refilled your cup and said, âOh, weâre used to Mr. Barnes. Sure, sometimes it feels like the house is way too empty. But look, now youâre here! We get to take proper care of someone for once.âÂ
She was so cheery and kind that you couldnât help but smile at her words. How on earth did a man that grim manage to have the best staff members in the whole world?Â
âÂ
The following night, Bucky came to see you again.Â
You woke up upon hearing the door of your bedroom opening. You sat up again, leaning against the headboard. You didnât reach for the lamp on your bedside table this time. Instead you said, âLurking again, I see.âÂ
âOh yes,â He answered, taking a seat on the same sofa by the dark fireplace. âHow was your day, wife?â He asked, as if this was the most normal way to have a conversation.Â
âGood.â You said, âI spoke with your staff members. They say they barely ever see you at home.âÂ
He sighed, âI barely ever am at home.âÂ
You rolled your eyes even though you knew he couldnât see it. He was too⊠intangible. Faceless. There was nothing you knew about him aside from his profession. And not knowing was starting to annoy you.Â
âWhy canât I see you?â You asked. âI mean itâs not fair. I married you. Iâll eventually see you someday.âÂ
He was silent for a moment. Then asked, âWill you?âÂ
âWell, yes.âÂ
âWhat for?â There was that teasing tone again. So subtle. But it was there.Â
Your face burned. âWell⊠weâre married.â You stated the obvious. âAnd it wonât be long till our families start asking for, you know, grandbabies.âÂ
âBabies can be made in the dark.â His smooth voice felt like a gentle caress. Like the finest, cool silk sliding over your warm bodyâŠÂ
Oh no. You canât like his voice. Not yet.Â
âThatâs not what Iâ,â You sighed, âWhy are you so against showing your face? Are you ugly?âÂ
He chuckled then. Loudly, if you could see him youâd surely see his shoulders shaking. âYou think too much, wife.â He got up again, ready to leave. âGood night.âÂ
You sighed, defeated, and listened to the sounds of him leaving the room. Then almost angrily whispered, âGood night, husband.âÂ
â
âItâs because heâs ugly, isnât it?â You asked two of the staff members one morning while they set the table for your breakfast. âThatâs why he doesnât show his face?âÂ
The two ladies chuckled to themselves, and one of them said, âNo he isnât.â She sounded confident too.Â
âHave you seen his face? Like properly?âÂ
They both nodded.Â
âAnd? You donât find it weird that he doesnât show his face?â You questioned. âHe refuses to let me see him. He only comes to talk to me in the dark. Like some messed up Eros.â You whispered the last part to yourself.Â
One of the ladies said, gently, âGive him time. Heâs not⊠terrible.âÂ
âÂ
âYour staff speaks highly of you.â You said to him when he came to see you that night. Again, sat in that corner like a ghost whose only purpose was to haunt your bedroom specifically.Â
âDo they?âÂ
âYes,â You made yourself comfortable, leaning against the headboard like you had the habit of doing. âDo you pay them to sing your praises?âÂ
He chuckled. âIs it that hard to believe that Iâm not some sort of monster?âÂ
You sighed. âIf not then why canât I see you?âÂ
âNot yet.â He said.Â
âWhy?âÂ
âBecause I said so.â He replied, and by the sounds of it, he stood up. Surely ready to leave. âNow, is there anything you need?âÂ
You tried to see if you could tell where he was standing but the room was too dark. However, it seemed like, judging by the sound of footsteps, that heâd gotten closer to the end of your bed. âThereâs nothing to do around the house. The ladies take care of everything. I appreciate the library, butâŠâÂ
He was quiet, like he was thinking. Then said, âIâll see to it.âÂ
âIâm assuming you wonât let me go back to work in my familyâs companies.â You could tell he wouldnât.Â
âNo,â He said, as expected. âYouâre my wife now. Iâm well equipped to provide for you and see to your needs for the rest of our lives. But if you have any hobbies, please, indulge away.âÂ
Something about his calm tone made you confess your little secret, âI like to paint. Iâve always wanted to be an artist.âÂ
You didnât know why you were telling him all this. Perhaps the dark helped you open up better. Maybe the fact that you didnât know him made it easier to talk. Like how people tend to prefer texting over calls. Him being so invisible made it so much more effortless.Â
You continued, âI always wonder what it must be like to have an exhibition of my works.â You chuckled. âI know it sounds vain but⊠Iâve always wanted to let my mind and soul leak all over canvases, and share it with the world. I think itâs such a brave thing when people do that.âÂ
He was quiet for a few seconds, then spoke in that teasing tone, âPainting, huh?âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âYou donât get to make fun of me, ghost.âÂ
He chuckled. âGet some sleep, wife.âÂ
And then he left.Â
âÂ
The following morning, you woke up to two surprises.Â
The first one was waiting for you at the breakfast table. You noticed the box on the floor immediately. It was partially opened, and had a note stuck to it.Â
The note read: âSince thereâs nothing to do around the houseâŠâ written in a messy handwriting. Surely Buckyâs.Â
You opened the box and in there, on a folded blanket, was a sleeping, fluffy little puppy. A black lab it seemed. With a pink collar around her neck. You gasped as you gently picked it up and couldnât resist bringing it up to your face. Puppies always smelt so good.Â
The little one yawned and let out some cute noises as you held her up to look at her properly. By now the two ladies whom you saw frequently around the house walked up to you and one of them said, âHe left something else for you.âÂ
You followed the ladies, new puppy in hand, and they led you to what seemed like a newly built studio. It was in an area of the mansion where you didnât go very often. And as you walked in, you gasped in surprise for the second time that morning.Â
It was located on the ground floor. A bright and spacious space. The beige walls felt like a giant blank canvas in itself. The large Georgian windows allowed the perfect amount of light in. And everything in the room was neatly organised. Art supplies, paints, canvases, palettes, easels.Â
Oh, it was perfect.Â
The ladies left you to explore on your own, saying something about bringing you breakfast in here. But you were distracted by the bright yellow sticky note on one of the easels. You walked up to it and it read: âFor your mind and soul to leak all over. Paint me something. Iâll consider it a wedding gift.âÂ
You couldnât help the smile on your face as you read and re-read the note left by your mysterious husband. You whispered to your sleeping puppy, âMaybe our ghost isnât so bad, huh?âÂ
-
Hours went by.Â
The ladies brought you and the puppy your meals, a bed for the pup, snacks for you, all while you were busy letting your creativity flow as much as possible.Â
The first few canvases were horrible according to you. You hadnât picked up a paintbrush in so long so it felt like day one all over again. But gradually, over the next few canvases, you could see what your brain was trying to create.Â
The blank canvas soon turned into flowy shapes. Curves, facial features, hands. Entwining bodies. Two of them. And the colour purple, lots of it. It didnât make too much sense at first, but the more you worked on it the more you realised what you were painting.Â
It was your version of âThe Abduction of Psycheâ. How fitting.Â
By the time you were done and happy with it, your back was aching from sitting on that stool all day. It was almost time for dinner. The sun had set. The puppy was awake so you held her up to show her the canvas and asked, âYou think our ghost will like it?âÂ
She let out the tiniest, softest howl.Â
âYeah, I think so too.âÂ
You left to shower and have dinner. Then once it was time for bed you asked one of the staff members, âDoes Bucky have some kind of an office?âÂ
She replied saying yes he does, and that she could show you where it was. You grabbed the not yet dry canvas and carefully carried it all the way to where Buckyâs office was. The lady again left you all by yourself to explore.Â
At first you didnât want to spend too much time in there. It was Buckyâs space after all. But then you thought, if he was comfortable walking into your bedroom at odd times during the night, why shouldnât you check out his office?Â
So you did. You left the canvas where it could dry without any problem and where Bucky would see it upon entering the room. Then you began exploring. The room was not what you were expecting for someone like Bucky. You thought it would be less⊠old school.Â
He had a vintage looking typewriter on his desk for godsâ sake. Not one he used of course, but it added layers to his character you thought. Dark wooden furniture, comfortable looking chairs, more bookshelves filled with cloth-bound books. It was⊠cosy.Â
So cosy in fact that you grabbed a book and made yourself comfortable on one of the chairs. Youâd read for an hour or so then head off to bed, you thought.Â
But soon, you drifted off to sleep. Right there. In Buckyâs office.Â
-
You woke up and felt something soft and fluffy moving around on your lap. You opened your eyes and quickly realised you werenât in bed. The room was dark. With very little light coming in from the outside. There were no curtains in this room, but also it was situated in an area of the mansion where very little moonlight came in.
Before you could panic though, a voice spoke up from not too far away, âYouâve been busy today, I see.âÂ
Ah, Bucky. And fuck. Youâd fallen asleep in his office.Â
You refused to feel embarrassed. So you asked, âDid you like your wedding gift?âÂ
âYes.â He replied, and gauging by the sound you could tell he was sitting at his desk, in the darkest corner of the room. âIâll hang it in my office.âÂ
You smiled in the dark, feeling a little proud of yourself. âAnd whereâs my wedding gift?âÂ
âIn your lap.âÂ
Fair.Â
âWhat should we name her?â You asked, reaching to caress your puppy who let out an adorable grunt. âHedone? Donnie, for short?âÂ
He let out a chuckle. âYou are really leaning into this whole Eros-Psyche thing, huh?âÂ
You shrugged. âWell, I wouldnât have to if youâd just show me your face. But you keep choosing not to, so deal with it.âÂ
A pause. Then he asked, âYou like your new studio?âÂ
That made you sit up straighter. âI love it. Thank you.â Then you added, âMy family always thought painting was a waste of time. They said it kept my head in the clouds too much. That it was⊠pointless.âÂ
He was quick to say, âItâs not. Besides, your hobbies donât have to make sense to anyone else but yourself. And Iâve seen the other canvases you left in the studio. Theyâre good.âÂ
You turned to face the dark corner he was in. âYou think?âÂ
âYes,â He said. âWe can hold an exhibition if you want. Let me know when youâre ready.âÂ
You let out a surprised chuckle. And when he didnât laugh you realised he was serious. âBucky, it's not so easy.â You explained calmly. âThereâs so much work that goes into it, there needs to be some cohesion to the art pieces. Thereâs marketing, thereâs research, thereâsâŠâ You exhaled, âThereâs a lot of work to be done. Art exhibitions arenât as easy or quick as you think it is.âÂ
He replied, âLeave all that to me. Just let me know when you want to hold one.âÂ
Just like that?Â
âI⊠okay.âÂ
You felt warm in a way youâd never felt before. No one had ever taken your interests so seriously before. Youâd never even been able to discuss this freely about your hobbies. And here Bucky was, ready to listen and interact with it.Â
You got up to leave because this was⊠a lot to process. âWell then. Good night, Bucky.âÂ
A soft scoff. âThink I liked it more when you called me a ghost.âÂ
You smiled as you approached the door, puppy in hand and amazed at how well you were able to navigate in the dark. âNight, ghost.âÂ
He gave you a satisfied hum, then, âGood night, wife.âÂ
âÂ
It was bizarre to admit but youâd gotten used to those conversations in the dark with your husband. Days went by quickly given how engrossed you were with painting. Especially with the thought of a potential exhibition now in the back of your mind. Gods, that would be a dream.Â
And while your days consisted of painting, playing and training your puppy, exploring more and more of the grounds and your new home, making quick trips to the stores to get more supplies, catching up with your friends who were still trying to grasp the fact that you got married so quickly, getting to know the household staff and the guards better, your night consisted of waiting and fighting your sleep until Bucky came to talk to you.Â
It was always short conversations. Filled with easy banter and teasing tones, sarcastic comments and you asking each and every night if he was in the mood to show his face. Bucky always said no. And you always sent him off with a âgood night, ghostâ.Â
You had gotten used to your ghost. As had your puppy. She would bark happily each time Bucky would enter your bedroom door at night. Sheâd run to him for playtime and cuddles as he sat in his dark corner and spoke with you until you fell asleep.Â
Bucky would often leave you some kind of a note, for you to read in the morning. At the breakfast table, or in your studio. Sometimes he would leave compliments and comments on your dry canvases. Eventually, you stopped fighting the smiles which formed on your face as you read his notes.Â
But all of it only made you want to see him more. Not that it would change anything. Bucky had quickly become⊠a friend, youâd say. A confidant if you will. He had become a habit. Part of your routine.Â
And then one night, he didnât come to see you.Â
You waited. He usually came around midnight. It was well past 2 a.m. and he never came.Â
At some point you went downstairs, pretending as if you just needed some water. One of the guards caught you trying to peek out into the driveway from the kitchen window.Â
âBoss is not home yet, maâam.â He said.Â
You acted like you didnât care. But still asked, âHe does this often?âÂ
âSometimes.âÂ
You nodded. You took your drink and with your puppy in your arms you walked back upstairs, passing by the many guards who were on duty inside the house at nighttime.Â
âItâs alright, heâs probably just busy.â You whispered to the sleeping pup as you made your way up. âOr maybe heâs hurt and tending to his wounds somewhere else.â You felt a gentle pinch in your chest at the thought of Bucky hurt and alone out there. So you forced yourself to think of something else. Something way worse. âOr maybe heâs with someone else.â You scoffed, nuzzling the soft fur of your pup, âThis marriage means nothing to him anyway. But thatâs alright, we donât need him. Iâve got you. Weâve got each other. Donât we?âÂ
Safe to say, you went to bed slightly annoyed that night. And in denial too because you refused to admit that you missed him.Â
âÂ
There was a note waiting for you in your studio the next morning.Â
It read: âNo I did not spend the night with someone else. Iâll explain later. See you tonight, wife.âÂ
Huh. Looks like the guards have really good ears.Â
Well, whatever. Itâs not like you were impatiently waiting for night to come just so you could talk to your ghost of a husband. Right?Â
Except you were though. So much that you couldnât paint a decent thing. You were easily giving up on each canvas, and leaving a trail of unfinished work the more time went on.Â
Eventually you sighed and left the studio. You tried reading but that wasnât happening either. So you did the only thing you knew would take your mind off things. You asked the ladies to show you where everything was kept in the kitchen and you got to baking.Â
Which you did until it was time for bed. Your mood was off, and it was all because of a faceless man. And that somehow annoyed you even more.Â
You grabbed a plate of the mini muffins youâd made earlier and made your way upstairs. Your puppy had just gotten used to the stairs so she happily followed you everywhere you went now.Â
You proceeded to sit in bed, and eat your muffins angrily and forced yourself to try to sleep.Â
-
You woke up sometime later. And you just knew who was in the room with you.Â
Except he wasnât in his usual spot.Â
He was standing by the windows which faced your bed this time, with his back to you. The curtains were pulled, the moonlight came and there was his dark silhouette. And⊠you frowned as you noticed the shiny metal arm.Â
âYouâre home.â You said.Â
Bucky turned his head to the side, âI am.â He said.Â
You took a second or two to admire the side profile. With the moonlight shining all around his silhouette he looked like a fallen angel of sorts. âYou didnât come home last night.âÂ
âI was out working,â He said.Â
âMaiming and killing?âÂ
âYou know me so well.âÂ
âIs that a⊠metal arm?â You questioned.Â
âIt is.â Â
âWere you hurt?âÂ
âI was.âÂ
You sighed again. âIs it always going to be bland answers and mystery with you?âÂ
âGet used to it.â He said in that teasing tone.Â
You got out of bed as quietly as you could. âI think I liked you better without the attitude, when you sat in the corner like a ghost.â You took some steps away from the bed, approaching the giant windows. The room was rather spacious so it would take some more steps to get close to him. If youâd onlyâÂ
âDonât think I donât know what youâre trying to do.â He warned, but remained in the same spot.Â
You groaned. âDonât you think this is getting tiring? I mean, Iâm married to a man Iâve never seen before. In fact, no one has ever seen you. Why? What are you hiding?â You added, sounding defeated. Â
Bucky lowered his head, which only accentuated how broad his shoulders really were. He sighed. âDo you know how much trouble couldâve been avoided if only Psyche trusted Eros?âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âI think she had her reasons. A mysterious, faceless lover who only shows up in the dark and hides in the shadows is bound to raise some doubts. Donât you think so?âÂ
He chuckled. You blinked and heâd turned around to face you. But despite that, you couldnât see his face at all. Even though he was inches away.Â
He was quiet. Observing you with interest. The moonlight allowed him to see all of you, and he just⊠stared for a moment or two. A shiver ran down your back. An unfamiliar, but pleasant shiver.Â
Without a word said, Bucky reached out and gently touched the thin strap of your silky night dress resting on your shoulder. His metal finger gliding along your skin and making you gasp at his cold touch.Â
âWhatâs this?â He asked in his usual teasing tone. âTrying to tempt me with this excuse of a night dress, wife?âÂ
Fuck. Had his voice dropped lower?Â
Fuck! He was so close to you. You didnât even notice that your heart had begun racing. Your breaths had deepened. Shit. Why was this so hot?!Â
âAre you? Tempted?â You asked with a steady voice, without thinking obviously. You just needed to say something so he wouldnât notice the way you were basically panting after him like a thirsty dog.Â
He chuckled. But remained quiet.Â
So you said, âThought so.â You sounded smug but you were feeling the complete opposite.Â
Bucky scoffed in that arrogant way he often did. It was insane how easily you were able to pick up on his mannerism when you hadnât even known him for that long. âIs that what you think? That I donât want to sleep with you?âÂ
Oh.Â
Oh this was bad. Because now your brain was making up hot, steamy scenes in your head. Scenes involving you and your faceless, mysterious husband in the dark. Entwining bodies on soft bed sheets. Fuck, you should paint that. No, what? Â
âThen why havenât you?â You found yourself asking.Â
Okay then, bold as fuck it is. Youâd gone past the point of no return now. Guess it was time for this conversation.Â
Buckyâs fingers remained on your shoulder, tracing the thin strap there. And you couldnât see it, but you could hear the smirk in his voice when he asked, âYou want me to?â His metal hand dropped to your waist and before you could fully process it, he pulled you closer, leaned in to whisper into your ear, âYou want my hands all over you, wife?âÂ
You could feel his slight stubble against your skin as he spoke. His lips brushing against your ear, making you gasp and tremble. Your hands found their way to his shoulders. And oh, he was pulling you even closer. Your chest pressing against his. The cool material of his suit felt amazing against your warm skin.Â
âLook at you,â He cooed into your ear. âIs this what you want? Hmm?â He placed both his hands on your waist, pulling you into him. His lips moved lower, brushing against your neck as he spoke. âYou like how rough my hands feel?â He moved his hands up and down your sides. âDo you know how many people Iâve hurt with these hands?â He chuckled when he heard the tiniest moan leave your mouth. âYouâre so soft and warm, arenât you worried what these hands might do to you?âÂ
He nuzzled your neck, hands roaming all over your sides and back and squeezing your butt. You became so pliant under his touch. Tilting your head back to allow him to kiss all over your neck, pressing your chest more and more against his like you couldnât get enough. The layers of clothing, you wanted them gone.Â
With a shaky voice you murmured, âI canât tell if youâre trying to scare me or turn me on.âÂ
He laughed. And it was the best sound youâd ever heard.Â
âYouâre sick in that pretty head, huh?â He teased. âThat beautiful brain is filled with filthy, dirty, dark thoughts, isnât it?â His metal hand reached up and carefully wrapped around your throat.Â
You gasped as he squeezed just a little bit. Those dirty thoughts he spoke about really started to fill your head.Â
âAre you just all talk orâ,âÂ
He cut you off by dragging you all the way to your bed, still holding you by the throat.Â
The back of your knees hit the edge of the bed and he gave you a slight push, ending with you falling onto your bed on your back. You looked up at him, hovering above you, his lower body pressing into yours.Â
âDo you just run that mouth?,â He asked, supporting himself with one hand while the metal one remained wrapped around your throat, his voice low and menacing but in a way that made your legs part on their own so his hips settled in between them. Your bodies fit together like the most perfect puzzle pieces. âOr do you know how to take it like a brat as well?âÂ
You felt the need to let him know then. âI donât know,â You said, sounding both breathless and bratty. âIâve never had to take it.âÂ
He paused for a moment. Then asked in subtle surprise, âWhat do you mean?â Even his grip around your throat loosened completely.Â
You squirmed in slight embarrassment but that only caused your hips to grind against his and for a moment there both of you let out a strained moan. Fuck. The tension between the two of you was almost physical now. Even in the dark, even with Bucky being nothing more than just a shadow above you.Â
âI, uhâŠâ You cleared your throat, still feeling his cold fingers all over your skin, âIâve never been with anyone before.âÂ
He was quiet. As if thinking. You tried your hardest but you couldnât see any of his facial features. You knew he had a slight stubble because youâd felt it earlier. But aside from that, you knew nothing. Not even his eye colour.Â
âYou want us to stop?â He asked, shifting his body slightly as if he was ready to pull away if you asked him to.Â
âNo,â You answered way too quickly. Then you got bold again and let your hands find their way back to his shoulders. You pulled him down, closer to you just a little and said, âThis is okay.âÂ
His fingers moved up, from your neck to your mouth. âYeah? You want this, huh?â He mumbled, tracing your mouth with his fingers. You shivered under his touch. âYouâve been a whiny little brat lately, havenât you, wife? Pouting and all just because I wouldnât show myself to you.â He whispered, leaning in to just brush his lips against yours. You gasped at the sensation of his soft lips rubbing against yours. Bucky chuckled at your reaction. âDonât think my staff doesnât report back to me. Iâve been well aware of all the times you asked the ladies to give you details about me.âÂ
Now that made you squirm in embarrassment. Still you said, sounding a little annoyed at being caught. âCan you blame me?â
âCanât you just trust me?â He argued.Â
The danger and authority in his tone had your thighs clenching together to try and alleviate the torturous pain in between your legs. You were almost certain you had never been this turned on and annoyed at the same damn time before. You sighed in frustration. âThis isnât fair.âÂ
âNo, it isnât,â He said, pulling away and began undressing you to your pleasant surprise. âDeal with it.âÂ
Oh fuck.Â
Fuck⊠You had to hold back from whimpering each time his hands rubbed against your skin. He took his time in sliding the straps of your night dress down your shoulders, dragging the silky fabric down your body, leaving you more and more naked under him.Â
You shivered once he left your night dress bunched around your waist carelessly. It wasnât just because of the slightly cold air. It was because even though you couldnât see him, you could tell he was staring right at you.Â
You spoke in a hushed voice, not daring to speak loud in fear that it might break whatever spell you were under. âSo you get to see me naked all you want, but I canât see your face?âÂ
He chuckled. âYou want me to leave this room right now? Leave you here all wet and squirming? Or do you want me to take care of it and make you come? Huh?âÂ
That shut you up really quickly.Â
âI thought so.â He sounded smug again when he said that. âI should spank you for the brat you are. But since itâs your first time⊠Iâll be nice.âÂ
His hands touched you everywhere, your thighs, your stomach, your sides, your chest, your neck⊠everywhere. He left you gasping and trembling under him.Â
âPlease.â You caught yourself whispering.Â
Bucky leaned down, his soft mouth brushing against your cheek as he said, âPlease what?âÂ
You squirmed, âTouch me, please.âÂ
He chuckled. You felt his warm breath against your skin as he kissed his way down your naked body. âLook at you,â He murmured, lips brushing against your stomach, âYouâre so eager already.âÂ
You heard the faint chuckle which left his mouth the moment he noticed your legs spread apart for him naturally. Your face felt like it was burning but fuck, you were too turned on to even be properly embarrassed. Also, being in complete darkness helped.Â
Damn. You were really getting intimate with your husband whom you hadnât even seen yet. And somehow that fact was making you want this even more.Â
But that mystery stopped being an issue the moment Bucky leaned in and kissed your wet folds, his tongue slowly circling around your throbbing clit and licking down, parting your wet folds with ease.
He poked at your entrance with his tongue and your body felt hotter than before. Back arching off the bed as you let out a soft moan at the foreign feeling. Fuck he felt good. You whimpered as you felt his tongue stroke your most sensitive parts. Your immediate reaction was to pull your hips back from the overwhelmingly good sensation his mouth was causing. And that made him grip your thighs tighter, keeping them pinned to the bed.Â
âStop moving.â He ordered and the authority in his voice made you tremble.Â
You whined as you felt his strong arms wrapped around your thighs, keeping you in place and close to his mouth. The metal hand on your warm skin made you shiver and tremble so much that you were thankful for the darkness.Â
The small amount of moonlight which came in allowed you to only see the silhouette of his broad shoulders, and his head moving slowly, sensually in between your legs. Fuck⊠somehow the mystery only made it hotter.
Oh you were fucked in the head for real.Â
And oh, Bucky was a fucking tease. Once he noticed how easily you cried out and moaned for him, he slowed down and began kissing around your clit just to purposely mess with you. He kissed your thighs, purposely avoiding touching where he knew you needed him the most. He kissed down all the way to your core, and gently bit your skin around your inner thighs.Â
âBucky, please!â You cried out, hand reaching for his hair. When you managed to grab a fistful of his soft hair, you gave it a gentle tug. âStop teasing me.âÂ
âYou donât get to give me orders, wife.â He said, sounding all proud and mighty. âI could just walk out of here and leave you like this. Naked and squirming.âÂ
âPlease,â You begged again. You could feel your arousal trickling out of you.Â
A scoff. Then he leaned in again. You whined and whimpered under him, with your legs wrapped around his head. Fingers in his hair, massaging his scalp instinctively as he flicked, and sucked, and teasing your clit as much as he could.Â
âYouâve been a brat because you wanted your husbandâs attention so badly, huh?â He taunted. âIs that what you wanted? Just my attention?â He chuckled. âYouâre as calm as a happy kitten now, arenât you?âÂ
His stubble rubbed against your sensitive skin, and the friction burned a little but it was the kind of pain you kept wanting more of. You wanted more of him.Â
âFuck, your mouth feels so good,â You murmured, throwing your head back, moaning as he kept teasing your entrance with the tip of his tongue.Â
âCome for me, wife.â His hands wrapped around your thighs, securing you in his grip as he pushed his face further into you, making you cry out loud.Â
You couldnât even hold on for much longer, and ended up coming undone all over his tongue. Heart racing, legs trembling in his grip as you came. Your moans were soft and incessant.Â
Fuck⊠that felt amazing.Â
You had barely gotten your heart to stop racing, and Bucky was already standing up and in the dark you couldnât see very well but it did look like he was moving away from the bed.Â
âYouâre leaving?â You asked, unable to stop yourself from sounding a little upset at his departure.Â
All he said was, âGood night, wife. See you tomorrow.âÂ
You scoffed after he shut the door behind him, leaving you in darkness yet again. âGhost.âÂ
âÂ
That night ended up being the first of many.Â
Your days consisted of painting, and finally finding a flow in most of your pieces. Perhaps if youâre able to make a decent collection, you could start thinking about the exhibition seriously, you thought. When you werenât painting you were either training your rapidly growing puppy, or baking. Youâd begun taking your puppy out for walks around the mansion, consequently doing some more exploring of the grounds.Â
After all that, each night youâd get in bed and wait for Bucky. It became part of your routine. And each night with him was different. Heâd spend his time touching you slowly until you were purring for him like a kitten. Kissing you all over your body in the dark. Making you come all over his tongue and fingers. Kissing you until you moaned and pulled him closer just to feel his weight pressing down on you.Â
But he would always leave after making you come. And you two never actually fucked. Neither would he let you make him come.Â
On nights when he wouldnât make it home, youâd worry yourself to sleep. But then each morning youâd find a note from him either in your studio or the breakfast table. He would always say some cheesy shit. And he would always promise to come see you later that night.Â
On nights when you two didnât engage in anything sexual, it was still just as fulfilling. Bucky would tell you things about his work, his past, his family. You learnt that he was over a decade older than you, and teased him about being an old man until he pinned you to the bed and tickled you until you couldnât breathe.Â
You learnt that he liked to keep to himself and stay as far away from his family as possible. He liked peace and quiet, which would explain his lovely home being here away from most people.Â
The more you learned about him, the easier it was to grow fond of him. But the more you grew fond of him, the greedier you got. You wanted more. More of his time, his touch, his attention, and most of all, you wanted to see him.Â
The mystery, while hot as fuck, was killing you.Â
â
One night, things changed.Â
Bucky came into your room as usual. Heâd gotten bolder lately, he wouldnât sit in the corner like a ghost anymore, instead he would find his way to your bed and only leave that bed after making you come hard.Â
Tonight started out the same way. Â
You felt his hands all over you as he pulled you closer to him under the covers. You giggled as he bit and licked that one sensitive spot on your neck. Your fingers had a habit of finding themselves in his hair. It was insane how easily youâd gotten used to being with him in the dark. How easily you could find his mouth with your own. How easily youâd find your way into his arms.Â
It was weirdly comforting. His warmth, his voice, his touch.Â
âTell me about your day,â He murmured, kissing your neck while his hands grabbed you and caressed you wherever he could reach.Â
You squealed when you felt his metal fingers wandering dangerously close to your clit. Then said, âIt went pretty well. I went out to buy some supplies, made a new friend at the store, I went to see my father but he wasnât home. I took our dog for a walk, I paintedâŠ,â You gasped when his mouth trailed down till he took a nipple into his warm mouth, while he slid two fingers inside you gently. âOh fuckâŠâ You whined.Â
He kissed his way up to your mouth again and said, âYou sound so good when you moan for me, wife.â His lips brushed against yours.Â
He was so close. And it was dark. And you wanted so desperately to see him.Â
He moved his fingers expertly in and out of you. Making sure to brush against your most sensitive spots each time, turning you into a whimpering mess under him. He gave you a gentle kiss, swallowing your moans as he brought you closer to the edge.Â
You whimpered and whined, then in the moment you just blurted out, âCan I please see you now?âÂ
Bucky stopped. He pulled away from you, making you whimper again as he got up and got out of your bed.Â
In the dark it took a while for you to figure out where he was, whether he was still nearby or already making his way out the door. But he was here, standing near the bed.Â
âWe talked about this.â He said, sounding grave and disappointed.Â
âBut itâs been so long.â You argued. âI trust you.âÂ
He let out a loud exhale and said, âThen trust me when I say, itâs better this way.âÂ
You let out a sigh. âYou canât keep me in the dark forever, Bucky. Literally!âÂ
âYes I can. I will.â He said arrogantly. That tone of his bothered you. âItâs better this way.â He repeated, but it sounded a lot like he was trying to convince himself instead of you.Â
âOh screw you!â You said with enough bitterness to make a grown man flinch. âIf you wonât let me see you then stop coming into my bedroom. I donât want to see you unless you agree to let go of this weird persona.âÂ
âFine.âÂ
â
That night was the last time you heard from Bucky.Â
He didnât come home the following day. Nor the one after that.Â
And no one knew where he went.Â
You could tell something was wrong when you began noticing that the guards were talking in hushed voices whenever you were around. You noticed that the amount of security around the house doubled. Thatâs when you began to worry.Â
By the third night, the entire house was filled with this almost tangible tension, worry, and fear. The house staff wouldnât talk to you as much. The guards were always in and out of the house. The head of security advised you to not wander too far away from the house while you roam the grounds.Â
You noticed the guards would follow you whenever you left the property. Be it when you left to visit your father at your old house or when you went out to buy supplies.Â
Then you worried some more. But no one had answers to your questions. Nobody knew where he went. Whether heâs away for an assignment or if heâs simply choosing to be away from home.Â
You tried your hardest to pretend that you didnât care. You were still a little angry. After all, why couldnât you see what he looked like? Youâd spend so much time with him in the dark, running your hands all over him, tracing the outline of his facial features, he never had an issue with that. But why couldnât you see him?Â
You were angry, but also very much worried by the fourth day. You missed him, you realised. He had become such a habit, such a constant in your days. His sarcastic humour, his gentle hands, his comforting embrace, the way he left you notes in the morning, the way he took your art seriously.Â
Fuck. You sat up in bed one night, patting âhisâ side of the bed softly. You missed him. Badly. You felt a pinch inside your chest which you had never felt before. It hurt. You wanted him home. You admitted to yourself with a painful sigh.Â
âWhere are you?â You whispered, looking at the dark corner of your bedroom where he used to sit in silence like a ghost. âItâs okay if you want to stay in the dark forever.â You looked around the dark room which now without him seemed so much bigger and empty, âJust come home.âÂ
â
The next morning, as you half-heartedly approached the kitchen, you overheard something. And quickly realised you shouldnât have heard it. It was the two ladies talking in hushed tones, the ones who usually served you your meals and often kept you company while you baked.Â
â...cannot tell her, sheâll be heartbroken.â One of them said gravely.Â
Sudden panic made your body freeze. You pressed your back against the nearest wall to keep yourself hidden while you processed those cryptic words. No, no, no. Is he hurt? Do they know something you donât?Â
The other replied, âBut she deserves to know. Even if itâs not confirmed yet. I mean, do you see how she smiles when she reads his notes? Clearly she had grown to care for him. She needs to know.âÂ
The other argued, âI know, but I cannot imagine how hurt she will be when she hears about the rumours that her own father kidnapped her husband due to some past rivalry which was supposedly laid to rest after their wedding.âÂ
âTheyâve been looking for him for days now. Itâs been too long, he shouldâve been found by now.âÂ
Fuck. Fuck. FUCK!Â
No. This cannot be happening.Â
You carefully walked away from the kitchen. Thinking, processing, analysing.Â
If your father did it, it mustâve been for some shitty, arrogant reason. He probably just wanted to rub it in Buckyâs familyâs face that he could still eliminate his biggest threat if he wanted to. To show that he could still get rid of them by holding their most precious weapon hostage. To toy with them by making them wait in anticipation. Your father had done it before. Not with Bucky, but other people. He usually never asked for ransom but he liked having his rivals beg him for mercy.Â
Shit. Heâs had Bucky for days now.Â
You moved without thinking twice about it. For some reason, your brain knew exactly what to do even though your heart was still bothered by a multitude of emotions. It felt like you were on autopilot.Â
You rushed into Buckyâs office and grabbed a handgun from his desk drawer, checked if it was loaded. It was. You knew Bucky kept it there for safety, he had told you that one time when you two were in bed together.Â
You let out a frustrated sigh, then felt movement around your ankles. You looked down at your puppy and gave her a sad smile as you bent down to pet her. âIâm gonna go find daddy, okay? Iâll be home soon.â You left her with a kiss.Â
You rushed back downstairs and found a group of armed guards in the foyer near the front door. You didnât have the time to explain it all to them, especially since you were driven by a gut feeling. Instead you asked, âDo you guys have a way of tracking my phone, or my car?âÂ
One of them nodded. The rest frowned in confusion.Â
You tried to keep your calm as much as you could even though your heart was racing. âOkay, Iâm gonna go to my fatherâs house. Donât follow me yet, but I need some of you to come find me as soon as I begin driving away from there.âÂ
Surprisingly, they just nodded and let you go.Â
The whole time you drove to your fatherâs house, it felt you were constantly having to force yourself to keep calm. After four days of having no idea where he was, and now as all the puzzle pieces fit together, it was hard to remain calm. You just wanted to get to him.Â
And while you drove, unanswered questions tormented you.Â
Was he hurt? Where was he being kept? Was he beaten up? Was he even conscious? Would this end badly? How far would your father take this? Would he hurt him?Â
Before you knew it, you were entering your fatherâs property. The guards let you in like they always did. You had to take a minute to breathe in your car before stepping out and going inside your old home.Â
Luckily your father was home.Â
You walked in and stopped in the middle of the foyer as you saw him making his way down the stairs. He slowed down when he noticed the glare you sent his way. And when he stopped in the middle of the grand staircase, with you still glaring at him, the guards who were scattered around the entrance noticed. You caught the way they silently got closer and closer, slowly reaching for their guns.Â
Good thing youâd brought your own.Â
The guards, as well as your father, froze in place the moment you pulled out Buckyâs gun and pointed it at the man responsible for all of this shit. No one made a single sound. No guard moved to even try to disarm you.Â
You looked at your hand, which was surprisingly steady as it held the gun. And there, on the side of the shiny metal, you spotted Buckyâs initials. Your heart throbbed in a painful way, but you refused to be emotional right now, even though you needed a good cry after having bottled up your feelings for the last few days.Â
You glared at your father, who was still shocked, and asked in a cold tone youâd never used before, âWhereâs my husband?âÂ
Your father frowned. âWhat do you think youâre doing?âÂ
You repeated, âWhere is he?âÂ
Your father scoffed, âYouâll shoot your own father? Is this how I raised you?âÂ
âAnd youâll kidnap your own son-in-law? For what? To show that youâre still the shit?â You questioned in a slightly raised voice.Â
He sighed like he was disappointed, âYou donât know whatâ,âÂ
You cut him off. âWe had a deal, right? That these petty attacks would stop after the wedding? Thatâs why I got married, isnât it? Because weâre supposed to keep family safe?âÂ
He was quiet for a moment. Then began talking again, âIf I could just get them toâ,âÂ
âEnough!â You sounded just as tired of his bullshit as you were. âWhatever plan you have, just stop!â Then it came spilling out of your mouth, âYou were supposed to protect me. All of us,â You said, referring to your older siblings, âInstead you married each of us off in exchange for whatever or whoever was going to benefit you more.âÂ
He argued, âIf this works, you can come back home. Donât you want that?âÂ
âNo,â You said, and realised you meant it. âThis was never home.â You admitted. âHe treats me better than my own family ever did. He doesnât tell me that my art is a waste of time. He doesnât keep me imprisoned inside his home. He doesnât choose who I should mingle with and who I shouldnât. He doesnât force me to join family businesses because itâll be good for his image.â You taunted your father. âAnd heâll never sell me to the highest bidder.âÂ
Your father made a sound like he was disgusted. âDonât tell me youâve fallen in love with him?âÂ
You remained quiet. I care for him, you wanted to say, deeply. But that would be lying, wouldnât it? Truth was⊠you did fall for him. His calm voice. His gentle but playful demeanour. His dark humour. His brilliant mind and sharp tongue, always ready to argue and debate. His gentle touch⊠you loved him.Â
âWhat I do and who I care for is none of your concern anymore.â You concluded, stepping forward and keeping the gun aimed at his face. âNow, where is my husband?âÂ
The smirk on your fatherâs face was maddening. âYouâll never find him,â He said. âIâve hidden him well.â He added. Â
You gave him a smirk as well. One which mirrored his.Â
âOh donât make me do this.â You cooed. âDid you forget all those times you got drunk and confessed all the bad things you did?â You began listing, âAll those times you spilled all your little secrets. About our family businesses, about your allies, the lies and betrayal. The bodies that are buried on this very property. The skeletons in your closet.â You gave him a sick, sweet smile. âImagine if all that information just magically ends up in the ears of your rivals, dad. Imagine the carnage.âÂ
His smirk disappeared. âYou would betray me by siding with them?â He asked in disbelief.Â
You were getting tired of this. So you lowered your gun and said, âI am one of them.âÂ
You walked out without a single glance back at your father, but you could tell he had his jaws clenched in anger. He hated being outsmarted. But his mistake was underestimating you.Â
And as for Buckyâs location, well your father gave it away when he said âIâve hidden him well.âÂ
There was only one place he believed you knew nothing about since at the time that he told you about it, he was drunk out of his mind as he confessed more of his crimes: the rundown warehouse which he used as a hideout/storage for weapons and arms.Â
Your father had always referred to Bucky being a âweaponâ so it was only fitting that he would think to hide him there. Thinking no one would find him.Â
But you would.Â
As you drove to the warehouse, you hoped that the guards were tracking you as you had instructed them to. Because if Bucky was truly there, there was a high chance that there would be some guards, and that Bucky must be injured. And youâd need help getting him out of there.Â
Driving to the warehouse, you had silent tears streaming down your face. Not just out of sadness, but also frustration. Fuck, what had your life become?Â
The warehouse was a disaster, you realised as you approached it. Large, crumbling, windows boarded up with rotting wood, broken machinery scattered around the outside. It looked like it had been abandoned for decades. And it was exactly the type of structure no one would bother to look twice at. The perfect place to hide illegal things, and son-in-laws you hate.Â
There werenât as many guards as you expected. Which would mean that Bucky was either chained and locked up like an animal, or that he was injured to the point where he was too weak to fight his way out of here.Â
Or both.Â
You shivered as you got out of your car. The few guards who were around noticed you and one of them began walking faster towards you the more you got closer to the entrance.Â
âMiss, you canât be here. Your father explicitly said no one is allowedâ,âÂ
You scoffed and said, âOh, I know what he said.â You kept walking. âWhat will you do? Shoot me?âÂ
âMiss,â He tried again, âI canât let youâ,âÂ
You turned towards him and placed the barrel of Buckyâs gun right under the guardâs chin. âYou were saying?âÂ
Then you heard it. A fleet of cars approaching. The guards heard it too. You heard them yelling at one another while the one in front of you remained frozen in place. You smirked at him and said, âNow go play with them.âÂ
You had just enough time to duck and run inside before the gunshots began. You didnât stop. The interior of the warehouse was just as dilapidated as the outside, and by the sound of it, there were quite some guards on the roof. Their heavy footsteps as they ran to duck and try to escape the bullets raining down on them echoed inside the empty warehouse.Â
It was fairly easy to spot Bucky. But fuck was it painful to see him that way.Â
He was chained to the wall, shackles around his wrists and ankles. His body slumped on the ground, his breaths ragged. You could tell he was tired. Perhaps tired of fighting against the chains. You couldnât hold back your soft sob as you ran to him.Â
They had left his muzzle-like mask on him, covering the lower half of his face. The leather jacket and gloves he wore were covered in blood and dirt. A lot of blood. You knelt down in front of him and thatâs when you noticed the bullet wound on his thigh. It looked fresh.Â
âBucky?â You called, reaching a hand to touch his face. He was cold to the touch, but stirred at the sound of your voice. âBucky, come on. Wake up. Please.â You sniffled and inched closer to him, âIâm here, Iâm gonna get us out of here, okay?âÂ
He let out a weak cough. You could barely hear it over the sound of the gunshots outside.Â
âBucky,â You tried to get the chains and shackles off of him, âCome on, wake up. We need to go home.â Your own voice cracked as you felt the silent tears streaming down your face as you were unable to get the shackles off. âPlease,â You begged.Â
Then as the gunshots outside faded away, you heard Buckyâs faint voice saying, âUse the gun.âÂ
You turned to face him. âWhat?âÂ
He spoke again, his voice raspier than usual and sounding muffled due to the mask. âShoot at the chains.âÂ
Your hands trembled just a little as you reached for the gun you had brought. His gun. And you said, âOkay, donât move.âÂ
You did. And only missed twice.Â
Breaking the chains left the shackles still around his wrists and ankles but that could be dealt with later. You were panicking, wondering how youâd get him out of here but the guards barged in just in time. And you let out a sigh of relief when they ran straight to Bucky and carefully picked him up.Â
As a couple of them managed to get Bucky in the backseat of your car, one of them let you know that there was a doctor and his assistants already waiting at home to tend to Bucky. Another one asked you what to do regarding the warehouse.Â
âBurn it.â You told him. âIâll deal with my father later, right now we need to get Bucky home.âÂ
On the drive home, Bucky kept trying to talk. But he was so weak he could barely get full sentences out.Â
âWerenât you mad at me?â He asked.
You sniffled and said refused to answer that. Instead you said, âTry not to talk. Youâve been shot, we donât know how much blood youâve lost,â You rambled. âLetâs get you to the doctor, okay?â Â
âSâokay,â He mumbled, âIt went through.âÂ
That only hurt more. âBucky please, you need to save energy, okay? Weâre almost home.âÂ
âThey⊠shot me with my own gun.â He refused to keep quiet.Â
At first you thought his brain was being delirious and making him ramble. Because of the pain, exhaustion, thirst, hunger. But then a weak sound left his mouth. Still muffled by the mask because no one removed it, and it sounded a lot like a very weak, faint laugh.Â
âEros got pierced by his own arrow after all.â He mumbled.Â
You held back a sob. Then muttered, âI hate you so much, Bucky Barnes.âÂ
Another weak laugh. âNo, you donât, wife.âÂ
Then he passed out cold.Â
âÂ
The next few days which followed Buckyâs rescue went by so fast and so painfully. The medical team kept close watch on him for days. Bucky was in and out of consciousness a lot. All the meds and the exhaustion kept him constantly out cold.Â
The nurses and the house staff were constantly around him. But for some reason, you couldnât bring yourself to go into his room. Not yet. Youâd linger near the door and the doctors and the staff would constantly update you about his condition, but you never went in.Â
Mainly it was because of shame. At what your father had done to him. But also you were still making peace with and processing your own emotions and you couldnât face him until you were fully ready. What was important was that he was rescued and safe in his home.Â
About a week later, the medical team finally left. And promised they would do frequent check ups and told you that Bucky needed a lot of rest.Â
And that night, you managed to find the courage to finally step inside Buckyâs bedroom. It was a lot like yours, just larger. The room was dark when you walked in. But the open curtains allowed some light in from the outside.Â
Okay. You spoke to yourself as you approached Buckyâs bed. Itâs high time you find out who you married.Â
Your hands shook a little as you reached for the dim lamp on his bedside table. But you turned it on quickly before you could talk yourself out of it.Â
The golden light illuminated the room partly, and there he was. A little bruised, with a cut on his lip. His handsome face made you smile and tear up at the same time. You couldnât hold back from reaching to touch his face softly, carefully. You ran your knuckles along his cheek and whispered, âThere you are, ghost.âÂ
He stirred. And soon, a pair of sparkling blue eyes look up at you. For a moment you panicked, wondering if he would be upset. But instead he said, âThis is cheating.âÂ
You let out a soft laugh and asked, âHow are you feeling? Youâve been asleep for days.âÂ
âI feel like beating your father up.â He mumbled.Â
âOh, same.â You agreed. Then added, âIâm so sorry for what he did to you.âÂ
Over the past few days, the guards had gathered what had truly happened the day Bucky went missing. Turns out, he did leave for an assignment but your father and his men had been keeping a close eye on him for days, and since the wedding was supposed to have ended all rivalry, Bucky had his guard down as he entered your fatherâs territory. And your father had the upper hand for once and took advantage of it. Bucky was cornered, outnumbered and taken. He was kept in that warehouse up until you found him.Â
âDonât be,â Bucky whispered, reaching for your hand on your lap. He gave your hand a soft squeeze and said, âYou saved me.âÂ
You couldnât look away from Bucky. It felt so intimate to finally be able to see his face. Then rather sheepishly, you asked, âCan I sleep here? Iâll be careful.â He was still injured and in pain, but you just wanted to be close to him. You needed to.Â
He smirked, âCome on.â You walked to the other side of the bed and slid under the covers, keeping some distance between you and him. He turned to look at you and said, âWant me to leave the light on?âÂ
You nodded. And he did.Â
âÂ
A lot changed after that.Â
Bucky was healing from his injury and was starting to walk again. Which meant that he was home a lot. He did âworkâ but it mainly consisted of him ordering people around on the phone.Â
Him being at home meant that he followed you around as much as he physically could. He would spend time in your studio, sometimes heâd stay for hours and watch you finish your pieces. He also spent a lot more time with your dog, taking her on short walks and teaching her new tricks.Â
Heâd stay with you in the kitchen while you baked. Heâd go with you whenever you went shopping for supplies. Bucky became your shadow. And consequently, spending this much together made you feel closer than ever to him.Â
He became your best friend.Â
He also became a lot more⊠bold.Â
â
One night Bucky found you in his bathroom. After that night when you first slept in his bed, you hadnât gone back to your bedroom. So now, most of your things slowly found their way into his space. Like your night time skin care products.Â
Bucky crept up behind you and wrapped his arms around you.Â
You met his eyes through the mirror and gave him a smile. âYour limp is nearly gone.â You announced, noticing the way he walked was so much better now.Â
He gave you a look which meant nothing but mischief, âAnd you know what that means?âÂ
You could already tell where this was going. You immediately turned him down. âBucky, we cannot. Youâre still injured.âÂ
âBut itâs been weeks.â He said it like it was the ultimate torture. âDonât you miss those nights we spent together? Hmm?â He whispered, leaning in to kiss your neck. He knew it was one of your weaknesses. âRemember how good it feels when I make you come?âÂ
You sighed, letting him kiss you and hold you for a moment. âBuck⊠youâre still healing.âÂ
âCome on, baby,â He cooed, nuzzling your neck, âIâll make it so good. I promise Iâll tell you if it hurts.âÂ
You almost gave in the moment he playfully bit your neck, his hands finding the belt of your robe and shamelessly undoing it before sliding in to touch your warm skin. âBut,â You tried to find something even though all you wanted was to drag him to bed, âYour stitchesâŠâ Your words ended in a soft moan as his metal fingers found their way in between your legs, circling around your clit.Â
Bucky growled. Growled. Then said, âFine, you get to be on top then.âÂ
You froze, and let out a nervous chuckle. âBut IâŠ,â You opened your eyes and met his through the mirror. âIâ,âÂ
âShh, itâs okay.â He reassured you, remembering the time you told him youâd never done anything with anyone before. âI know.â He gave you a sweet kiss on the cheek. âIâll teach you.âÂ
And he did. Patiently.Â
He took his time in undressing both of you and held your hand in his as he laid down and pulled you on top of him.Â
âIâm scared Iâll hurt you.â You murmured.Â
He gave you a reassuring smile. âYou wonât, baby. Now come on.âÂ
He watched as you carefully straddled him, settling comfortably around his waist. One hand holding his metal one tightly while the other remained splayed over his chest.Â
Bucky looked up at you with nothing but adoration and lust as he tugged on your hand, pulling you in for a kiss. You leaned down gently and pressed your mouth to his. His warm hand immediately rubbed up and down your side lovingly. He pulled away just a little and whispered against your mouth, âWeâll do whatever youâre comfortable with, okay?âÂ
You nodded, already breathless.Â
âTell me, baby. What do you want?âÂ
You told him the one thing you desperately wanted. âI want to touch you.âÂ
Bucky smirked and supported his upper body up on his elbows, with you still straddling his waist, your core pressing down on his crotch. âGo on then, touch me.â He murmured.Â
He watched you intently as you reached out and touched his face first. Buckyâs heart was racing, you could tell by the way he breathed, as your finger slowly trailed down his face, along his neck and down till his abs, so slowly that you could feel his muscles tensing underneath your touch.Â
You gave him a teasing smile when you noticed the effect you have on him, and how he couldnât help but stare at your naked body.Â
âDonât tease me,â He mumbled.Â
You chuckled and leaned in to give him a brief kiss before hesitantly wrapping your hand around his cock. Part of the reason why you kissed him while doing it was because you were worried about your lack of experience, so you did it to distract him.Â
But he caught it. And wrapped his own hand around yours, making you grip him tighter. You pulled away from the kiss and looked into his pretty eyes. Bucky was breathing heavily. You let his hand guide you as you gave him an experimental stroke, a gentle up and down movement.Â
He felt thick and hard, and big. You looked down for a quick minute as you let him continue guiding your hand, lazily stroking his cock, up and down. Your thumb rubbed his tip slowly, making him groan as you looked back up at him and kissed your way down his neck, around the base of his throat, making him gasp in pleasure.Â
âSee?â He whispered, âYouâre learning already.â He said as he slowly let go of your hand and let you touch him on your own.Â
You continued exploring this new feeling. He was completely fine with just being there and letting you take your time. And you did take your time, touching him everywhere you could, stroking him as slowly or as quickly as you wanted to. Until he was so close to the edge, eyes rolled to the back of his head, lips parted and occasional moans escaping his open mouth as pre cum started dripping down his cock.Â
Oh he was a sight to behold. But you were getting impatient, and you wanted him in you as soon as possible. So you stopped, earning a groan from him.Â
âI want you,â You said.Â
Bucky looked like he was barely able to hold back either. âCome on,â He held your hand again, pulled you in for a quick kiss as you straddled him properly. His hand reached down and aligned the tip of his cock to your hole, teasing you with it by sliding it up and down your slit a few times until you were whimpering. âNow sit on it baby come on,â He encouraged you as you began sinking down on him, gasping as his cock stretched you out. âYou can do it.â He murmured, breathless as he watched his cock disappear inside you more and more. âThat's it. All the way down, come on baby.âÂ
You were a moaning mess by the time you sunk all the way down, impaling yourself down on his cock. Fuck. You had never felt so full before. So fucking full.Â
âYou okay, baby?â He asked, holding you by your hips, moving you back and forth just a little bit to create some friction.Â
You nodded, moaning at the slight movement.Â
âWant me to help you move?â He asked, lips parted and he had that wild look in his eyes.
Fuck, he was beautiful.Â
âYes, please,â You whined, placing your hands on his chest to brace yourself for what was coming.Â
He wasted no time. Bucky grabbed you by the hips and helped you move up and down his cock. Your wet warmth wrapped all around him, making him swear under his breath and groan at how good you felt.Â
You couldnât look away from his ocean blue eyes while you rocked your hips against his. You moved against him perfectly, your walls gripping him tightly and feeling him twitch inside you.Â
âLook at you.â He cooed. âLook how well you're taking it.âÂ
You couldnât help but lean in to kiss his open mouth. He was so perfect. He was everything you had ever dreamt of, you realised.Â
His metal fingers moved to touch your clit while you rode his cock, teasing you and bringing you closer to that edge. It wouldnât take much. You were so overwhelmed already.Â
âBuckyâŠâ You whined, dragging your hands down and pressing both your palms against his toned abdomen, carefully avoiding touching him around his thigh area, where he was shot.Â
Bucky watched you, your breasts bouncing gently, lips parted, softly gasping as you got so, so close to the edge.Â
And he knew. So he quickened his pace, still moving you up and down his cock while he rubbed your throbbing clit.Â
âBaby, Iâm gonna need you to come for me, okay?â His voice was low, barely even a whisper. His desperation was quite clear. He began to thrust his hips up even harder, matching your movements.
The air around you got hotter, and that look in his eyes made you want to live in this moment forever. Bucky was the most beautiful mess youâd ever seen. A sweaty, moaning mess under you, messy hair, swollen lips, and a throbbing cock.Â
You were sure you looked like a mess too as you felt your walls clench around him, gripping him and milking him perfectly.Â
âCome for me,â He whispered, âCome on, baby.âÂ
You came without a warning, crying out loud and impaling yourself down on him one last time as you did. Bucky thrust up into you one last time and came undone as well, both of you breathing hard and fast.Â
You carefully got up from his lap and laid down beside him, body limp and slightly sore in between your legs.Â
You were still catching your breath as you asked, âDid I hurt you?â You sounded just as worried as you were.Â
Bucky chuckled. âI should be the one asking you that.âÂ
You smiled and snuggled into his side, he wrapped an arm around you and pulled you closer.Â
âIâm fine, baby.â He said and kissed your forehead.Â
You both laid there in silence for a while.Â
Cuddling and relishing each otherâs warmth, caressing each otherâs skin.Â
You felt his fingers drawing random shapes on your back as you laid your head on his chest, feeling his steady heartbeats against your cheek. You felt the need to ask him, âWhy were you so against showing yourself to me?âÂ
He gave you a soft chuckle. âYou just canât let that go, huh?âÂ
âNope.âÂ
He sighed, pulling you closer. âI was⊠afraid.âÂ
You frowned. âAfraid of what?â You pulled away and looked up at him. âWhy did you hide this pretty face from me?â You gave him a quick kiss on his chest as you waited for his answer.Â
He sighed again. âEverywhere I go, I⊠whenever people see me up close, itâs already too late. They donât see a human anymore, they see death staring back at them.â He paused. You remained quiet. He continued. âI see it, you know? In their eyes. When they look at me and plead, or beg, or curse me.â A humourless laugh, then, âAfter some years of that, I began seeing it in the mirror as well. I saw the same thing they see. After years of brutality, and killing, and spilling blood,â A soft chuckle, âYears of being an evil Eros as you call it, I grew to hate my face.âÂ
You felt tears forming at your waterline but you couldnât look away from him. Not when he was being so brave and vulnerable.Â
He continued. âAnd then before our wedding, I looked you up.â He confessed, a little embarrassed. âAnd you were so beautiful.â He looked you right in the eyes and repeated, âYou are so beautiful. I guess, I didnât want you to look at me and see death, and ugly and all the other dark stuff. I didnât want to see that look in your eyes, the same one I see in everyone. That look of fear and disgust.â He finally admitted, âSo I thought, Iâd just hide and be a ghost.âÂ
âMy ghost.â You corrected him, reaching out to cup his chin in your palm. âAnd Iâm gonna need you to never stop haunting me.â You said, leaning in to leave a soft kiss on his lips. âI want you to always be in the shadows. Be with me, even in the dark.â You gave him a smile. âI look at you now and you know what I see? I see a man who treated me with respect. A man who wouldnât touch me unless I asked for it. A man who gave me so much space for my creativity.â A faint smile, then you added, âYou made me fall in love with art all over again, and now everything I paint, I paint with you in my mind.âÂ
He gave you a smile which both broke and mended your heart.Â
âOh Buck,â You cupped his gorgeous face with both hands and said, âYouâre not death, or scary, or any other dark shit. Youâre mine, and I love you.âÂ
He pulled you in for a kiss so quickly you barely processed it. âAnd I love you.âÂ
You giggled into the kiss and only pulled away when you were breathless. You kissed your way down his chin and nuzzled his neck, sighing in delight.Â
Bucky said, âI think I should retire.âÂ
âHmm,â You asked, âAnd what would you do in retirement?âÂ
âWatch you paint, raise our dog, adopt some more animals, attend your art exhibitions, and eventually make some babies with you.â He listed it all so easily.Â
âSounds like a plan.â You agreed.
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
âłËËËAlastor x Wife!ReaderËËË âŽ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7aef505191494a6f4e150329f86c11ce/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-7d/s540x810/99fef2c4f508af0aea8d6dca63e2cacc6476a562.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/63a4bdd6826219f04aa1646c5a880da5/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-18/s540x810/1a9e4476fcc0b67fcbe6d4a1e9037c138723ace3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4f14000a6a6353f106a2c86894aad2bb/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-62/s500x750/426ede37eb8bb0769fbef94e51e6476b760bf230.jpg)
â Summary: Lucifer gets a little too brazen with Alastor's darling wife. Guess the Ruler of Hell would just have to learn a lesson about who you belong to.
â Warnings: fem!reader, she/her pronouns used, jealous!alastor, soft comforting shower sex, knotting, alastor has a tail, consent, making out, soft kisses, biting, marking kink, alstor laps up the readers blood because he bites a liiiitle too hard, creampie, banter between alastor and lucifer, as well as banter between the reader and angel
â Word Count: 1,972
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea2bfd2b43fc3ee35a3f44472bd0e80e/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-b7/s540x810/f36a76bd5815bbf6d20b933cfe8512cb54edfd95.jpg)
Alastor was quite the jealous type.Â
You were his wife in life and death. To say he was protective of you was an understatement. So, it only made sense that Alastor would lose his composure when the ruler of hell himself arrived at the Hazbin Hotel.Â
Lucifer was a rather charming man, but you were spoken for. So when he grasped your hand and placed a chaste kiss on the back of your palm, your hand yanked away in the blink of an eye. You could have sworn you heard a crackling growl escape your husband's lips as he watched Lucifer offer you a lustful gaze-Â and that was simply unacceptable.Â
"I see you've met my wife!" Alastor let out a forced chuckle as he looped his arm around your waist, pulling you close to his side. You let out a sigh of relief. All thanks to your husband's rescue. Lucifer gave Alastor a pointed look before he blurted out, "You're joking... right?" He scoffed.Â
Your face scrunched up in anger at Lucifer's rude remark. "Oh, he's as serious as a heart attack." You spat, snaking your own arm around Alastor's back. You squeezed his waist, a habit of yours that let your dear husband know when you were livid.Â
"But- look at you! You're gorgeous, sweetheart, and he's just... freaky." You were about to snap back before your husband's maniacal laughter tore through the room. "Ha Ha! That's rich coming from the short stack!" Alastor quipped, grip tensing around your waist. Lucifer's chest puffed up in defense before he let out an airy laugh.Â
"Aha! The height I lack up here, I surely make up for below the belt! Maybe I can show your wife sometime." Lucifer shot you a playful wink, causing your face to scrunch up in disgust. Alastor tensed beside you before he let out another forced laugh, ducking low to get in Lucifer's face. "Ha Ha! Fuck you." Your husband spat, voice missing its usual radio static tone.Â
Before the situation could escalate further, Charlie intervened. Pushing her father away from the tense atmosphere while mouthing a sympathetic "Sorry!" your way. The aura in the room was stiff. You could certainly cut the tension with a butter knife. "Damn, smiles! Looks like lil' Luci himself has got eyes for your girl!" Angel stated before taking a swig of his cocktail.Â
You turned your head in Angel's direction. Shooting him a warning glare. The last thing you wanted was for Angel to get caught in the crossfire of your husband's anger. Alastor remained quiet before he slowly began walking toward the staircase. You could tell he was seething with how his ears twitched atop his head. Your husband flickered up the steps without a word, making you worry.Â
"Damn it, Angel! You knew he was pissed enough as is, no need to poke the bear!" You sighed, rubbing your temples as you made your way over to the bar. Husk poured you a drink, shaking his head in agreement. "Dont'cha mean poke the deer?" Angel chuckled, patting your back in a lighthearted manner. Husk cursed under his breath at Angel's remark.Â
"Cut that shit out, or he'll put you on his next fuckin' broadcast," Husk grumbled, cleaning a glass with a worn-down rag. You sipped your drink before rubbing your temples once more, shaking your head in annoyance. "I should probably go check in on him..." You spoke to yourself before turning on your heel, waving a small goodbye to your two good buddies.Â
"She's in for a loooong night!" Angel giggled, causing Husk to flick his forehead as a warning to "Shut the fuck up."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea2bfd2b43fc3ee35a3f44472bd0e80e/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-b7/s540x810/f36a76bd5815bbf6d20b933cfe8512cb54edfd95.jpg)
You took a breath before carefully opening your shared bedroom door. "Darling?" You called out, descending further into the space as you scanned the room for your husband. You peacefully made steps toward your private bathroom, having heard the shower running from beyond the door. To your luck, the door was left unlocked, making it easy for you to slip inside.Â
The bathroom was full of steam as your eyes trailed to the red tufts of hair reflecting through the clear glass shower door. Alastor heard you come in, but he still remained silent. Trying his best to cool off. He hated losing his composure more than anything. Carefully, you began ridding yourself of your garments, leaving your clothes in a pile beside Alastor's. You slid the glass door open, stepping into the shower with your husband.Â
Alastor's ears were pinned against his head as he stood underneath the shower head, allowing the water to cascade down his face. His back was toward you. Your husband's hands were placed in front of him on the cold tiles. Keeping him stabilized. "Al, my love? Is it alright if I touch you?" You whispered softly from where you stood behind him. A moment passed before he nodded in agreement, still remaining silent.Â
Slowly, you wrapped your arms around him. Allowing your hands to caress his midsection all the way up his chest. You rested your head in between his shoulder blades, pressing your chest flush against his back. Alastor let out a deep sigh, your touch bringing him much-needed comfort. "That impudent man.." Your husband muttered, ears twitching in annoyance as he did so. You rubbed circles into his chest, placing gentle kisses against his back.Â
"He's a jerk, Al. I'm all yours, forever and always," Your lips curled into a smile toward the end of your sentence as you felt his tail wagging, brushing against your lower tummy. Your husband's shoulders eased up from your words. He let out a breath before turning on his heel. Alastor's hands immediately cupped your face, doubling over to capture your lips with his. Your eyes fluttered shut, hands rubbing your husband's sides lovingly as your mouths molded perfectly against one another.Â
Your shared embrace lasted a few beats longer before your husband pulled back, half-lidded crimson eyes gazing down at you. "Indeedy, my doe. You're all mine! I suppose I'll have to make it evident to the short stack... and anyone else who dares to court you." His voice dipped low; as did his wandering hands. Alastor's pointed nails dug into the back of your thighs as he hoisted you up. On instinct, your legs wrapped around his slender waist.Â
A pleasant gasp escaped you as you felt your husband's hard length brush against your core. Alastor let out a deep growl against the nape of your neck as he nipped at the sensitive flesh there. "Alastor..." You whined. Tipping your head back so your husband could have better access. A shiver ran down your spine when your back collided with the cool tile walls. Alastor bit a little too harshly between the juncture of your throat and shoulder.Â
A bit of blood trickled down your collarbone, but your husband was quick to lap it up. A deep groan from him sent a rush of heat down to your core. "Divine, my little doe. Absolutely delectable," Alastor mumbled against your sternum before one of his hands slipped between your bodies. He rubbed the flushed tip of his cock between your folds, groaning at the feeling of your slick. "May I, my darling?" Alastor whispered, lips ghosting over yours as he waited patiently for your approval.
"Yes, please..." You sighed, burying your hands into his soaked two-toned locks. Your husband slowly pushed himself past the tight ring of your pussy. Capturing your lips at the same time, drinking up all of your moans as he stretched you open. Your eyes rolled back into your head when Alastor bottomed out inside you. Slowly, you caressed his sensitive ears. Pride pooled in your chest when your husband twitched wildly inside you from the gesture.Â
Your lips pulled back from his when Alastor began thrusting into you. His movements were sharp but shallow, not wanting to pull back more than he had to from the warmth of your pussy. Your husband's head fell forward, forehead resting flush against your shoulder. Alastor groaned against your damp skin as your walls clenched tightly around his throbbing cock. All you could do was moan in pleasure as your husband fucked into you perfectly.Â
"Mine, all mine..." Alastor huffed out before suckling at the base of your neck. You could feel your husband's knot begin to swell inside you as your own release approached rapidly. Apsentmindly, Alastor's thumb dipped between your bodies. He rubbed at your clit expertly as he jackhammered up into you. Your legs tightened around his waist as the coil within your tummy was only moments from snapping. "I'm yours, all yours..."Â
Your words sent Alastor over the edge. He moaned loudly into your neck as his hips stilled, emptying his load deep inside you. The feeling of your husband cumming inside you was enough to trigger your own orgasm. Alastor hissed as he felt your pussy gush around his cock, squeezing him like a vise. After a few moments, you felt Alastor's knot begin to deflate. Allowing his now softening cock to slip out of your inviting heat. "You truly are just darling. How did I get so lucky?" Alastor chuckled as he lifted his head to gaze into your eyes.Â
A bashful smile crossed your features as Alastor slowly lowered your thighs from off his waist. Being sure to hold your hips, stabilizing your trembling legs. "Oh, hush! I'm the lucky one." You giggled, untangling your hands from his hair. Allowing your palms to cup his face, pulling him down for a chaste kiss. Alastor kept his eyes open as you kissed, admiring your lovely visage. After a moment, you pulled back, nuzzling your nose into his. "Now, let's get washed up before heading back out there, yeah?"Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea2bfd2b43fc3ee35a3f44472bd0e80e/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-b7/s540x810/f36a76bd5815bbf6d20b933cfe8512cb54edfd95.jpg)
Alastor and you emerged from the room a little while later. Meeting up with the group from where they gathered in the foyer. Charlie cheerfully waved you and your husband over, and you didn't miss the way Lucifer scowled at Alastor. "We were wondering where you lovebirds wandered off to," Vaggie stated, scooting over on the couch to allow you both to sit. Swiftly, Alastor sat on the sofa before pulling you into his lap. A smile etched into your face as your husband's arms looped around your frame, large palms caressing the tops of your thighs.Â
You heard Lucifer grumble under his breath from the public display of affection. Your friends, on the other hand, had their jaws on the floor. Alastor rarely showed his physical admiration toward you in front of them. So, to say they were shocked was an understatement. "Told ya they snuck away to fuck! Look at her neck, haha- Husk! You owe me that hundred bucks," Angel blurted out. Laughing his ass off. Heat rushed to your face from your friend's crass words. Alastor, on the other hand, glared at Lucifer. His smile stretched from ear to ear as the ruler of hell fumed.Â
"Angel-! Husk-?! You made a bet on whether or not Alastor and I would... ah, you fuckers!" Embarrassment flooded your entire being, hands darting up to cover your face. Alastor let out a loud chuckle from your adorable reaction. "No, toots. We're not the fuckers! You're the one who got fucked, aha!" You quickly got up from your spot atop Alastor's lap, storming over to Angel. "Husk, you're next!" You shouted, chasing Angel around the lobby. "Leave me out of this! That dumbass wouldn't shut up until I accepted the bet." Husk grumbled, not entertaining the bullshit.Â
All the while, Alastor was giving Lucifer a sharp look with that shit-eating grin still illuminating his features. "As you can see, there's no need for you to show my wife your little chum below the belt. My darling is more than satisfied in my care!"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea2bfd2b43fc3ee35a3f44472bd0e80e/5c4fea7bd5fd62a3-b7/s540x810/f36a76bd5815bbf6d20b933cfe8512cb54edfd95.jpg)
#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel#alastor#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin hotel smut#alastor smut#alastor x you#alastor x reader#hazbin hotel alastor#hazbin hotel x y/n#hazbin hotel imagine#alastor imagine#alastor hazbin hotel
10K notes
·
View notes
Text
NOT IN THAT WAY | JJK (m)
summary in which you're hopelessly in love with your best friend, min yoongi. meanwhile, your other best friend, jeon jungkook, is hopelessly in love with you.
â
based on this request â
pairing non idol!jk x fem!reader (slightly ft. min yoongi)
wordcount 30k (20k main post, 10k reblog due to block limit)
genre childhood bffs2l, fluff, angst, smut
rating 18+ minors do not interact
content jk&oc 21 | yoongi&jia 22, unrequited love everywhere, yoongi is kind of villainized đ, toxic friendships, jk and oc are v touchy n lovey friends, pining, pushover & lowk naive oc, protective jk, simp jk, a touch of he hates everyone but her trope, a lot of clichĂ©s, a lot of flashbacks, heated-ish arguments, panic/anxiety attack, alcohol consumption, a lil bitta jealousy, kissing under the influence, smoking (ciggies), cursing, non-detailed sex scene w yoongi, happy ending because it's me đ explicit content; dirty talk, nipple play, clit play, cunnilingus, condomless p in v sex (oc on pill), toy usage during sex (vibrator), multiple orgasms, creampie, lots of pillow talk
author's note this fic was basically built entirely in my old writing style, & while i did a fuckktonnn of editing, i'm still not 100% happy with the final product. but it's either post it now or i'll never post it! also... during said edits.. i think i took out most of the angst? đ i'm sorry angst luvvers, this is like 60% pure fluff and filth đ
don't forget to read part 2! link at the end đ©· (or don't, i wouldn't blame u xx)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9273a2fc68d7f3a5f8d2852009745356/622907f207036fa2-ff/s540x810/70a3489b48b7da8812c122580913d22d35e938d1.jpg)
main masterlist | join my taglist | banner credit
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9273a2fc68d7f3a5f8d2852009745356/622907f207036fa2-ff/s540x810/70a3489b48b7da8812c122580913d22d35e938d1.jpg)
The rain drums against the windows of Jungkookâs Jeep as you cradle a six-pack of strawberry soju on your lap, the bottles clinking slightly with each bump in the road.
Jungkook hums softly to an old Linkin Park track from the mixtape he's played a hundred times before, the nostalgia pulling you in until you find yourself humming along without even realizing it.
Heâd picked you up from your place not long ago, with a quick stop at the liquor store for beer and snacks, and now the two of you were about ten minutes away from Yoongi and Jiaâs apartment.
Youâve been best friends with them for as long as you can rememberâJungkook, Yoongi, and Jia. Jungkook, just a little longer than the others. Growing up on the same street, realizing that the boy with the big bunny smile from your second-grade class lived right next doorâit almost felt like fate.
âč âč âč
âHow was school, honey?â Your mom leaned down to wrap you in a hug, her soft bangs brushing against your cheek.
Eight-year-old you giggled at the ticklish feeling before grabbing her hand and tugging her excitedly toward the school gates, eager to begin the walk home. âIt was so fun, eomma! My teacher let us watch a movie since we finished all our work early!â
âOooh, thatâs nice, sweetie.â Your mom smiled warmly, easily keeping pace with you, her strides leisurely next to your quick, hurried steps.
The two of you chatted happily about your day, your little hand swinging in hers, when something up ahead caught your attention.
âOh? Jeongguk-ssi!â you called out, your voice high with excitement.
Your mom followed your gaze and saw a young boy, about your age, walking just ahead of you. He turned at the sound of his name, curiosity lighting up his big eyes.
âY/N-ssi? Hey!â Jungkook waved with that trademark bunny smile, and without missing a beat, you pulled your mom along as you ran up to him.
âI didnât know you walked home!â you exclaimed, beaming. âThis is my eomma!â You introduced her proudly while your mom greeted both Jungkook and his mother. âWeâre walking home too!â you added with a grin.
âCool,â Jungkook beamed before patting his mom on the arm. âThis is my eomma! We live just down there.â His little hand reached out to point at a street just within view.
âNo way!â you screeched, eyes wide in disbelief as you whipped around to look at your mom for confirmation. âThatâs our street!â you shouted, practically buzzing with excitement.
âWow⊠and weâre in the same class? This is getting weird,â Jungkook muttered, equally amazed. You both stood there, nodding at each other with wide, stunned eyes.
Your moms laughed at your expressions before yours turned to his. âShould we walk together?â
âYes!â you cried, bouncing on your toes. âI want to talk to Jeongguk-ssi about the movie we watched today!â
You didnât even wait for an answer, slipping out of your momâs grasp to walk beside Jungkook, chattering away as if youâd known each other for thirty years already.
Jungkookâs mom chuckled, falling into step with yours as they followed closely behind, chatting about mom things while you and Jungkook walked ahead, engrossed in your conversation about 'Robots'. You were so caught up that you didnât even realize youâd arrived home until your mom gently pulled you to a stop.
âWeâre home, sweetie. Time to go in and start your homework before dinner. Youâll see Jungkook tomorrow, okay?â Your momâs soft voice pulled you from your excitement, and you looked up at her with a pout.
âOkayâŠâ you sighed, turning back to Jungkook, who was still smiling at you. His expression confused you. He wasnât sad to leave like you were⊠Why wasnât he upset? You thought the conversation was going greatâŠ
âY/N-ssi, I live right there!â Jungkook exclaimed suddenly, bouncing on his toes as he pointed toward the house directly next to yours.
Your eyes followed where he pointed before snapping back to him in an instant, your pigtails flying. âWow! We can walk to school together and-and walk home together and talk about movies! And youâre wearing a Superman t-shirt, and Iâve seen half of the Superman movie! This is so cool!â
Jungkook didnât correct youâhis shirt wasnât Superman, it was Iron Man, his favorite hero of all-time. But he didnât care. He just grinned, matching your excitement with a big nod.
Jungkookâs mom chuckled again, tapping him on the shoulder. âOkay, Gukkie, we better go start your homework, too.â She turned to your mom with a warm smile. âIâll give you a call later to talk about what we mentioned before, Bora?â
âYeah, absolutely. Thanks, Hyomin.â Your mom gave her arm a quick squeeze before gently guiding you inside.
âBye, Gukkie! See you tomorrow!â you called out, using the nickname you heard his mom call him as he walked up his driveway with her.
âBye, Y/N-ssi! See you tomorrow!â he grinned before disappearing inside with Hyomin.
The next day, your moms walked you both to school, chatting as they went, and when they left, they seemed to head off in the same direction.
That evening, you found out theyâd gone for coffee to get to know each other better, and it turned out they got along incredibly well. At the time, their husbands were the ones working while they stayed home to care for the kids and the house. It wasn't long before they were exchanging recipes, enjoying wine nights together, and becoming each otherâs go-to babysitters whenever one had an appointment. Soon, they were inseparable.
Just like you and Jungkook.
âș âș âș
You first met Jia and Yoongi about six months later, when you and Jungkook moved up to third grade. It was a combined class of third and fourth-graders, with Jia and Yoongi a year older than you both. Since the activities were separated by gender, you and Jia naturally grew close, always being paired up or placed in the same groups for subjects. It was the same for Jungkook and Yoongi.
Jia was beautiful. From the day you met her, you knew she was in a league of her own with her looksâ naturally wavy raven hair, long lashes, and starry eyes that made her stand out in any crowd.
As you all grew older, Jia only became more stunning, her confidence blossoming with age. By high school, she had every boy wrapped around her finger. And she knew it.
What you didnât expect, though, was for Yoongi to be one of those boys.
Jungkook was the first to know about your insatiable crush on Yoongi. Of course he was. He was your best friend, the peanut butter to your jelly, the moon to your light. Youâd confided in him when you first realized around middle school that your feelings for Yoongi had shifted, that you didn't just like him as a friend anymore.
You told Jia, too. But she seemed to brush it off as just an innocent childhood crush, something that would fade with time. When she and Yoongi only grew closer, eventually making it official during your senior year of high school, you felt like you were going to die.
You love Jia. She's an incredible friend, and she deserves all the good things the boy you were in love with had to offer.
But no matter how hard you tried to convince yourself that you werenât a jealous person, the ache in your chest was impossible to ignore. And every time you visit their shared apartment, which they moved into not long after their second anniversary, you canât stop that very ache from resurfacing as soon as you step through the threshold.
âHey. Weâre-oââ
Jungkookâs words die on his lips as soon as he steps into the doorway of Yoongi and Jiaâs apartment, his body freezing in place. You donât have time to stop, bumping into his back, the soju in your arms rattling with the impact. Jungkook turns around to steady you before Jia's voice rips through the room.
âYou always fucking do this! Iâm so sick of it, Yoongi! Seriously! I canât fucking take it anymore!â She storms toward the kitchen counter, snatching up her jacket and keys. Her eyes pass right over you and Jungkook as if you werenât there, and she shoves past you both in her rush to leave.
âYeah, walk away like you always do, Jia.â Yoongiâs laughter is bitter as he follows her to the door. âIâll see you at, what, 10 oâclock when you come crying back, saying that youâre sorry and you overreacted again?â
You exchange a glance with Jungkook, both of you fidgeting uncomfortably with the drinks in your hands. This was just supposed to be one of your usual Friday hangouts⊠but instead, youâve walked straight into a war zone.
Jiaâs already halfway down the hall when she whirls around, her eyes blazing with venom. âNo, I wonât.â Her voice is sharp, her tone final. âIâm done, Yoongi. Weâre done.â
Yoongiâs face falters immediately, and in all the years youâve known him, youâve never seen him look this lost. âWhat?â His voice softens, a note of desperation creeping in as he steps toward her. She shakes her head, holding up a hand to stop him.
âIâm serious, Yoongi. I canât do this anymore. We need a break⊠some time apart.â
Even though they fight often, the look on Yoongiâs face tells you that this is different. That maybe sheâs never called it quits like this before.
âWhâjagi? No, donâtâno⊠just get some air? Please? Weâll talk later, okay?â Yoongiâs voice cracks, and you feel your brows furrow, your heart aching at his tone.
Jungkook silently sets his beer on the counter, gently taking the soju from your arms and placing it beside his. He returns to your side, his arm slipping around yours. The warmth of his touch grounds you, but your eyes stay fixed on the man you love, who looks like heâs about to fall apart right in front of you.
âThis is toxic. Weâre toxic, Yoongi. We fight every single day. This isnât love⊠this isâI donât even know what this is.â Jiaâs voice trembles, her grip tightening around her keys as she struggles to keep her tears at bay.
Your instinct is to step forward, to offer your best friend comfort, but she rejects your gesture, wiping away the tears that have just started streaming down her face. Her face contorts in pain, causing your lips to purse as you itch to pull her into a hug. Jungkook moves close behind you, his presence reassuring, but you arenât the one who needs comforting right nowâJia and Yoongi are. Jungkook doesnât move, just leans against the wall next to you, his gaze fixed on the ground.
âJia, please.â Yoongiâs voice is raw, a pleading tone youâve never heard from him before. You glance at him, your chest tightening as you see his eyes all glossy and red.
You have witnessed plenty of arguments between Jia and Yoongi over the years. Whether it was when you were all just friends in school and they disagreed on something, or when theyâd suddenly break out into a heated fight during a night out at your favorite bar. But this one feels so different, and you don't know what to do.
You shift a little, moving to stand properly beside Jungkook, your head tilting up to meet his gaze. He glances down at you, about to ask if you're okay right as youâre about to suggest you guys go back inside, but Jiaâs voice cuts through the air again.
âIâm gonna go stay with my mom. Iâll get my brother to come pick up my things⊠I need space, Yoongi.â
You swear you see the exact moment his heart snaps in two. His knees almost buckle when Jia turns around without another word, taking the stairs instead of the elevator, desperate to get out of the building as fast as she can.
Immediately, you and Jungkook rush to Yoongi, enveloping him in a tight hug. The dam breaks, and he begins sobbing in your embrace, his body trembling between the two of you. His breath carries the faint, bitter scent of alcohol as he struggles to catch his breath. You sigh, realizing the argument probably escalated because theyâd both been drinking.
After a moment of rubbing his back soothingly, you suddenly glance up at Jungkook in alarm, which he returns with a puzzled look.
âYoongi,â you whisper, tilting your head back to search his tear-streaked face, gently wiping away the streams flowing down his cheeks. âHoney, has Jia been drinking too?â
Yoongi doesnât answer, still too distraught to process your question. His sobs only deepen, his body shaking with every breath.
Jungkook immediately understands, his hand lightly rubbing the back of Yoongiâs neck before he pulls away, quickly disappearing down the staircase that Jia had descended.
âCome on, hun, letâs go inside,â you murmur, guiding the broken boy toward the couch. His legs are heavy, dragging as you help him into the apartment with an arm around his waist.
Once inside, you manage to coax him onto the couch, gently urging him to sit down. His face is flushed, streaked with tears, and your heart wrenches at the sight. You pull the throw blanket from the back of the couch, draping it carefully over his lap.
The sheer amount of tears pouring from his eyes leaves your brows furrowed almost permanently. Youâve never seen Yoongi like this beforeâso utterly broken. Whether itâs the alcohol or the depth of this fight with Jia, you donât know, but you feel sick to your fucking stomach.
You head to the kitchen, filling a glass of water before returning to Yoongiâs side. Sitting down next to him, you adjust the blanket so it covers both your legs and his. âHere, Yoongi. Drink some water, please?â you offer, gently wiping away the moisture clinging to his cheeks.
With a sniffle and a hiccup, Yoongi glances at you, then wraps his trembling hand around the cup. He takes a few gulps, finishing about half before you gently set it back on the coffee table. Then, you rest your head on his shoulder.
The room feels unbearably quiet now, and you donât know what to say, how to make any of this better. âIâm so sorry, Yoongi.â
âI canât believe itâs over.â His tears have stopped, but his voice is hoarse. His sad, dilated eyes lock onto yours, making your heart ache even more. âSheâs all Iâve ever known, Y/N. I donât know what to fucking do. Whatâwhat do I do?â His voice cracks.
âIâŠâ You hesitate, your mind scrambling for something, anything that could comfort him. But for once, you donât have an answer. âI have no idea, hunâŠâ
Youâre no stranger to giving Yoongi advice about Jia, and vice versa. Youâve practically become an expert over the years. But right now, youâre absolutely clueless.
Your best friend nods, his lips pursing to the side as he tries not to cry again. You exhale, your breath shaky as you shift to face him when he turns away. The blanket slips slightly, and your hands instinctively reach out to adjust it over his lap. But then, his trembling hand lands on yours, stopping you.
Your gaze lifts to his face, brows furrowing in concern. Thereâs a look in his eyesâsomething you've never quite seen before.
âYoongi? Are youâmmfââ
His lips are warm, tasting faintly of Laphroaigâhis favorite whiskey. The smoky sweetness floods your senses, dazing you as if youâd taken the bottle and downed the entire thing yourself. Suddenly, you're letting him guide you onto his lap, his hands gripping your waist as the blanket slips to the floor, forgotten.
Your mind blanks as he deepens the kiss, his tongue sweeping past your lips in a desperate, feverish attempt to lose himself. His grip tightens, and he swallows your surprised gasp, pulling you closer, as if trying to drown out his heartache in the heat of you.
The realization hits you like a fucking truck.
You immediately jerk away, gasping for breath, your body trembling as you quickly scramble off his lap. Your legs feel weak as you collapse back onto the couch beside him, your wide eyes staring blankly at the wall above the TV.
Their TV.
A tense, painful silence fills the room, and you think youâre gonna puke.
Your lips still tingle with the memory of his, your heart pounding so hard youâre sure he can hear it. That was everything youâve ever fucking wantedâbut for all the wrong fucking reasons.
Your phone buzzes in your back pocket, yanking you out of your spiral. Clearing your throat awkwardly, you pull the device from your jeans and push yourself off the couch, stepping toward the kitchenette as you answer the call with shaky hands.
âHey, bug. Iâve got Jia.â Jungkookâs voice soothes the crease in your brow before you even realize it. âSheâs sleeping in the back. Iâm going to drop her at her momâs, and then Iâll come back to get you. Is Yoongi okay?â
You glance back at Yoongi, who's still sitting in stunned silence on the couch. âYeâkkkhmmâyes, heâs fine. Okay, Iâll see you when you get back.â
Yep. Of course your voice broke. He wonât ignore that.
âBug?â His tone softens, laced with concern. You close your eyes, trying to hold back the tears that spring to your eyes. âY/N, are you okay?â
âMhm,â you choke back the cry building in your throat, glancing over your shoulder at Yoongi. His head is buried in his hands, elbows pressed hard into his knees. âIâm okay, Gukkie. Just get Jia to her momâs, and Iâll see you soon, okay?â
Jungkook goes quiet for a long second at your quivering voice. âNo, bug. Iâm gonna come get you first. Tell me why youâre crying, please.â
Your chest tightens, and when you try to speak, your voice cracks again. You roll your teary eyes, swiping your free hand roughly over your face. ââll tell you later, Gukkie. Please, just⊠please take Jia to her momâs.â
He goes quiet again, and if it werenât for the sound of his windshield wipers squeaking against the glass, you would have thought he hung up.
Jungkookâs fingers tighten around the steering wheel as he fights the urge to turn the car around right now and drive back to get you. If Yoongi is the reason youâre crying... Fuck, he canât even finish the thought.
âIâll be back to get you in thirty minutes, okay?â he manages to say, his pulse pounding.
âThank you, Gukkie. I love you, please drive safe.â
âI love you too, bug,â he sighs before letting you disconnect the call.
Jungkook glances up at his rearview mirror to see a sleeping Jia sprawled out on his backseat, soft snores escaping her lips. He doesnât entirely hate Jia, but he canât ignore how poorly she treats you, no matter how much you try to convince him otherwise.
What kind of person feels the need to one-up their friend in every aspect of life? What kind of person knows about the insecurities that their beautiful, amazing friend has, but discredits them and forces them outside of their comfort zone anyway? What kind of person learns about the feelings their friend harbors for someone, and shortly after, goes for that person just to prove they can?
Whether Jia does it subconsciously or not, whether her intentions are ill or not, whether you notice or not, Jungkook sees everything.
At the end of the day, itâs you he cares about. You are his best friend. You are the love of his life. You are the one he will protect at all costs when it comes down to it. You are the one he will choose.
You will not get hurt in the crossfire of Yoongi and Jiaâs fucked-up relationship. Jungkook will make sure of that.
âAre you okay?â Your voice is quietâthe quietest Yoongi has ever heard, and his heart splinters.
His head lifts from his hands, eyes searching for you. Youâre standing a few feet away, the distance between you obvious, and he almost cringes. âDon't, bug. Are you okay? Iâm so fucking sorry.â
Itâs still strange to hear Yoongi call you the nickname Jungkook gave you what feels like a hundred years ago, but you canât ignore the warmth it stirs in your chest when he does.
âOf course Iâm okay,â you say carefully. âYouâre hurting... People do silly things when theyâre hurting.â
Yoongiâs breath hitches, his hands running through his hair in frustration. âI shouldnât have done that. Iâm sorry for making you uncomfortable, bug, Iââ
âYou didnât.â Youâre quiet again, and he freezes, confusion knitting his brows. âMake me, um, uncomfortable.â
He scoffs under his breath, hands rubbing at his temples. âSure seems like I did.â
âNo, you could never makeââ
âY/N, donât say that. I kissed you. I pulled you on top of meââ
âI let youââ
âI took advantage of youââ
âYou didnâtââ
âStop fucking defending me! Stop thinking the best of meââ
âIâm notââ
âYou are! You always do! Even when I act like a complete piece of shiââ
âI love you.â
The room falls into a suffocating silence. Yeah, youâre definitely going to puke now.
Yoongiâs hands slowly fall away from his face, his eyes desperate to meet yours. But you refuse to look at him. Your gaze stays fixed on the rug you helped Jia pick out from your favorite vintage home decor store. Youâre going to get vomit all over such a pretty rug.
âBugâŠâ His voice is soft, pleading. You donât look up. You donât move. You canât.
Youâve said âI love youâ to Yoongi plenty of times before. But you know that you canât possibly play this off as another friendly declaration. You know he caught what you really meant.
Over a decade of hiding and suppressing your feelings for him, just for you to suddenly blurt it out because you couldnât bear to hear him talk badly about himself? And to think your stupid therapist said your chronic people-pleasing tendencies were getting better.
âY/N. Please.â You didnât even realize heâd stood from the couch, didnât notice him moving closer. But you feel it when his shaky hand gently lifts your chin, forcing you to look at him.
âYou donât mean that,â he murmurs, shaking his head slowly, his eyes filled with sadness as he takes in your expression.
âOkay.â You nod, tears slipping down your cheeks despite your efforts to hold them back. âI didnât mean it. Letâs just forget it happenedââ
âYou canât love me, bug.â He looks like heâs in so much pain, and your stomach clenches. Heâs repulsed by the idea of you loving him in that way. God, you wished that youâd just stayed home tonight and watched movies with Jungkook like he had suggested.
Who were you even kidding? Yoongi is inâwell, was inâa relationship with one of the most gorgeous, fierce, and confident women youâve ever met. Jia is everything a man could want. He loves her. Obviously, he loves her. How pathetic could you be?
âYoongi, Iâm sorry. I-I donât know why I even said that. Iâm so stupid.â You sniffle, and Yoongi sighs deeply, his thumb brushing away the tear that spills down your cheek. âPlease forget it. Please, letâs just forgeââ
But he cuts you off, his lips crashing into yours again, more intense this time. His kiss pulls you under before you can even think to resist, and it's not long before your body completely surrenders. Your lips part, letting him in, stifling the urge to moan as his tongue meets yours. Yoongiâs hands move from your jaw to thread through your hair, pulling you closer, and suddenly, everythingâright, wrong, loyalty, friendshipâfades. Itâs just him.
A deep groan vibrates from his throat, and you capture it, drinking it in as your head spins. Your hands unfreeze and find their way to his chest, feeling the warmth beneath the fabric of his shirt. You grip the material, tugging him even closer, satisfaction surging through you as he presses himself against you.
Yoongi pulls back, just for a moment, and you force yourself not to chase his lips. Your eyes flutter open, taking in the sight of his swollen pout and reddened cheeks. âI didnât know, Y/NâŠâ
You shake your head, swallowing the lump in your throat. âI know. Itâs okay, really. You donât have toââ
âI didnât know that you had feelings for me, too.â
Your hands jerk back, the fabric slipping from your fingers as you stumble away. What?
âWhat?â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
No? Thatâs not. No.
âOf course I love you, bug.â Yoongiâs eyes soften, and his words spill out like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âWhatâs not to love? Youâre smart, funny, pretty, sweet⊠Anybody would be lucky to have you.â
Your head starts shaking furiously, your brain scrambling to process what heâs saying. âYouâreâa-are you drunk? You donât mean that. You canât just say something like that to me if you donât mean itââ
âYou know me, Y/N. You know my tolerance, and Iâve barely had much to drink. Iâm just really emotional tonight. But I mean it, I do love you.â
You stare at him, the boy youâve loved in secret for years, the one youâve cried over, wishing for this exact moment. And now, the words youâve always dreamed of are tumbling from his lips.
But⊠where are the fireworks?
Thereâs no rainbow-colored burst in your head, no magical release of all the pain youâve carried, no sense of it washing down a metaphorical drain. You pout at the thought.
You feel happy, yes. Relieved, yes. Confused⊠yes.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
A soft thudding noise furrows Jungkookâs brows as he twists the handle to Yoongiâs apartment door.
The lights in the living room are on. Thereâs a blanket sprawled across the rug you really wanted from your favorite vintage home decor storeâthe one Jia bought because she said it would look cute in her new apartment. Your sandals are neatly placed next to the doormat, but youâre nowhere in sight.
Jungkook peeks into the nearby rooms, checking the main bathroom and laundry, both empty. His steps slow as he reaches Yoongi and Jiaâs bedroom, where a sliver of light spills from beneath the door. His hand hovers over the knob before it freezes, his blood running cold.
âOh! Fuck!â Your sweet voice rings in his ears, rendering him immobile.
No.
No, bug⊠Fuck.
The thudding noise he heard when he entered the apartment returns, now registering loud and clear as the headboard of Yoongiâs bed slamming harshly into the wall. Jungkook tries to move, tries to turn around and leave, but he canât.
âShit, bug! You like that?â
Jungkookâs fist tightens around the doorknob as he hears his best friend call you by his nickname while he fucks you. Heâs got some fucking nerve.
âMhmm, I-I love ittt.â
Jungkook stumbles back from the door as he feels the bile rising in his throat. He heads to the kitchen, chest tightening painfully with every step. He grabs a glass, fills it with water, and downs it in three gulps. Then he fills it again, downs it again. And again. And again.
He repeats the action until his eyes are watering and he canât force himself to swallow another mouthful. The sick feeling clawing at his throat remains unaffected. He's gonna fucking pass out.
Heâs shaking now as he carefully sets the glass in the dishwasher. Then, he walks to the door and removes his shoes, lining them up perfectly alongside yours. After turning off the light, Jungkook walks to the couch and bends down to pick up the ugly blanket draped across your pretty little rug.
Your body clock wakes you as it does every morning. Groggily, your hand reaches out, searching for your phone on your bedside table. But instead of the familiar hard surface, your fingers only encounter more mattress instead.
âč âč âč
âOkay, can you pass me two screw Câs, please, Gukkie?â you asked, eyes bouncing between the half-built table you were trying your best to put together.
Jungkook stayed quiet for a moment, his hand hovering over the screw Câs even though he knew it was actually screw Bâs you needed for that part. He glanced over, catching sight of your little pout, and grabbed two screw Bâs, plopping them into your hand.
âThank youââ you started, pausing when you noticed the bolts werenât what you thought. âGukkie, no, I need screw Câs.â
âNo, bug, you need screw Bâs.â He rubbed your leg, which was bumping against his as you both sat cross-legged on the floor of your new apartment.
âWhatâI⊠huh?â you mumbled in confusion, glancing from the manual to the table, then back to the manual. âOhhhh, fuuuckk!â
You dropped the screws and manual with a whine, pulling your knees up and burying your face in them. âIâve gotten the last three steps backward! Iâll have to basically unassemble it andâugh!â you groaned, grumbling into Jungkookâs shoulder when he laughed, catching you as you flopped against him. âShouldâve just let you build it like you wanted to,â you muttered.
Jungkook just shrugged, glancing at the table. âSâokay. Wonât take me long. Want to order our dinner?â
You glanced up at your best friend, hands reaching to grab his cheeks and squeeze them. âYes. Thank you. I love you.â He turned his face to give your hand a quick kiss, nodding as he reached for the table pieces. âI love you more. My phoneâs over there,â he gestured to the couch behind you, a silent invitation to use his delivery app.
You nodded, grabbing his phone and angling away just enough so he wouldnât see you switch to your own device instead. He never let you pay, but he was building your furniture...
Youâd happily take the scolding once your bellies were full and your cute new table was standing next to your bed.
âș âș âș
Confused, you open your eyes, only to be met with the sight of a blank beige wall. But⊠your walls aren't beige?
And then it hits you.
Yoongi.
You and Yoongi.
The arm wrapped firmly around your waist tugs you closer as Yoongi nuzzles into your back, still half-asleep. You freeze, your heart skipping a beat, before gently trying to pull the blanket up over your exposed chest. But even in his sleep, his grip on you remains strong. Youâre about to tug a little harder when you suddenly remember.
Jungkook.
Holy fuck, Jungkook. He was supposed to come back for you. He must have, but you werenât out there waiting for him. Panic surges through you as you scramble out of the bed, not even thinking as you leap for your jeans discarded on the bedroom floor.
Yoongi stirs, a confused grunt escaping him as his eyes slowly open, watching you frantically search your pants. âI would say Iâm hurt youâre rushing to get dressed so quickly,â he drawls, voice husky with sleep, âbut your ass looks fantastic from here, so Iâll let it slideâŠâ
You roll your eyes with a little smile, still focused on finding your phone. Climbing back into bed once you have it in hand, he watches with a twinkly smirk, the bruise he left above your left nipple making his morning wood throb a little. His head tilts up to capture your lips, and you almost drop your phone at the feeling, but you donât let it last too long before flopping back next to him, finally opening your messages app.
[7:36 AM] To: Gukkie good morning, gukkie. iâm soooo sorry i didnât call you last night. i have so much to tell you. please text me back when you wake up, okay? i love you đ
You scroll back to the last message, a photo from Jungkook of an anime figurine he found at the gas station yesterday on his way to pick you up. He said it reminded him of you.
Youâve never been much into animeâonly knowing what you do from when you go over to his place and finish the episode heâs currently watching with himâbut the character was so cute. Maybe youâll ask him to show you the series later.
Youâre just about to ask Yoongi if you can borrow his charger because your phoneâs at 5%, but his phone rings, interrupting your question. He presses a soft kiss to your shoulder before leaning over to grab his phone from the bedside table. As he glances at the screen, a sigh slips from his lips, his hand running through his hair in a familiar gesture that tells you exactly whoâs calling. A knot forms in your stomach as you focus back on your phone, pretending to be preoccupied with the screen.
Clad only in his boxers, Yoongi gets up and quietly slips into the ensuite, shutting the door behind him. His voice is low, muffled by the walls, but you donât try to listen. Instead, you lean over to his bedside table, searching for a charger amongst the clutter, but come up empty. After a quick check of the drawers and still finding nothing, you sigh.
Just as youâre about to get up and search the rest of the room, you glance back at your phone in your lap. The messages app is still open, and your heart stutters when you notice the read receipt on the last text you sent.
Read 7:37 AM.
Jungkookâs awake? Maybe heâs just in the bathroom and will reply soon. Or maybe you woke him up, and he was too tired to respond. Or maybe heâs mad at you for ditching him yesterday. Guilt twists in your chest, and you bite hard on your inner lip, knowing youâve just earned yourself a spot in the Shitty Friend Hall of Fame after last night.
You're typing another message to Jungkook when the ensuite door opens. You glance up, only to find Yoongi stepping back into the room with a somber expression. His movements are slow, careful. Your stomach drops.
Suddenly, youâre all too aware of how underdressed you are. Your phone slips from your fingers into the blankets without a thought as you scramble back up to grab your shirt from the floor. Your throat feels scratchy, and you clear it awkwardly, desperate to fill the silence as you tug the fabric over your head. Yoongi watches your frantic movements and sighs as he reaches out to you, but you pull away, avoiding his touch.
His voice is strained. âBugâŠâÂ
God, youâre so fucking stupid. Of course, this was nothing to him. You were nothing but a momentary distraction, a warm body to offer comfort while he was hurting. Of course it takes one five-minute call from your beautiful best friend to have him regretting everything that happened between you.
Holy fuck. Jia.
Sheâs going to be furious. She's going to kill you. Sheâs going to hate you.
Panic rises in your chest, and your vision blurs as tears well up in your eyes. You stumble back slightly, grabbing for your jeans again, but your hands are shaking too much to pull them on. Yoongi steps closer, taking the jeans from your hands, his fingers brushing against your skin, warm and gentle.
And thatâs when you break.
He pulls you into his arms as you lose it, sobbing uncontrollably, ugly and snotty. âIâm so sorry, Y/N. Jia and I⊠weâre gonna try to work on things⊠Thereâs just so much history, and we werenât thinking clearly last night. Iâm soââ
âNo, IâmâŠâ you choke out between hiccups, wrenching free from his arms, hurriedly wiping your eyes and nose. âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorry. Oh my god, sheâs going to hate me. What have I done? I-Iââ
Your words falter as a wave of dizziness hits you, and your vision begins to blur at the edges. Your heart is pounding so loudly in your ears that it drowns out everything else. The tightness in your chest makes it hard to breathe, each breath becoming shallower, more frantic. âYoongââ
The room is closing in on you, suffocating. The panic seizes your lungs, and even the minimal clothing youâre wearing feels too heavy, too much.
Itâs been two years since your last episode and you'd almost forgotten how they felt like. But right now, but the feeling is all too fucking familiar.
Yoongiâs eyes widen in alarm. Heâs saying your name, you think, but all you can hear is the deafening thud of your own heartbeat. Your hands tremble uncontrollably, and before you know it, you collapse to the floor, curling into yourself.
Head on your knees. Deep breaths. In and out. In and out. Just like your nurse taught you. Just like your best friend practiced with you for hours until you both experts in the method.
But itâs not working. Itâs not fucking working.
âY/N?â Yoongiâs voice rises in panic, his eyes wide and helpless. âY/N, please. Whatâs happening? What do I do? I-Iâm going to call an ambuââ
The door to Yoongiâs room slams open, hitting the wall with a thud at the force it was thrown open. Within seconds, Yoongi is shoved aside, and the warmth of strong arms wraps around you. You donât even have to look up; youâd recognize his touch and scent anywhere. The most comforting, familiar presence in your life surrounds you, and while it barely steadies your racing pulse, it feels like everything.
Your body shudders with a fresh wave of tears as Jungkook pulls you into him, his arms cradling you while he gently rocks you back and forth. His lips press softly against the top of your head. ââSâok, bug,â he murmurs, his voice a soothing balm. âJust focus on your breathing. In and out, remember? Iâm here. Iâm with you. Weâre here together. Weâre okay.â
âKookâŠâ Yoongiâs strained voice cuts through, watching helplessly as you cling desperately to Jungkookâs shirt. âIâm sorry, I didnât know what toââ
âYoongi,â Jungkook interrupts, his voice low, firm, almost dangerous as he speaks without taking his eyes off of you. âWhen sheâs okay, weâre going to leave.â
Yoongi immediately agrees, his expression growing more concerned as he watches you fall apart in Jungkookâs arms, âY-yeah-uh, yeah, I can drive you guys ifââ
âIf you or Jia ever drag her into your fucked-up situation again,â Jungkook finally lifts his gaze from you, staring coldly into Yoongiâs eyes as he continues, âyou will both regret it.â
Youâre slowly regaining control, your breathing evening out, but youâre still too drained to form words. You want to tell Jungkook that itâs not Yoongiâs fault. That you were just as much to blame. That you made this mess, too. But the words wonât come. Youâre too spent, too weak to defend him.
Jungkook watches as you struggle to speak, your breath still uneven but slowly regulating. His focus is entirely on you, not caring about whatever unreadable expression Yoongi is wearing. Anger, regretâwhatever the fuck, Jungkook couldnât care less. All that matters to him is that your sobs have finally stopped and your breathing is settling.
Youâre still trying to speak, no doubt in an attempt to defend your other best friend. The other best friend whoâs standing a foot away from you looking like he was going to have a panic attack. Fucking pathetic, Jungkook thinks.
His gaze softens as he brushes his thumbs gently across your cheeks, wiping away the lingering tears. You pull back slightly, clearing your throat to try and gather your strength.
He raises an eyebrow in disapproval, silently telling you to stop straining yourself, but he lets it slide without comment. Your hand hastily moves to wipe your nose, your chest tightening in embarrassment by the state youâre in.
Jungkook moves your hand away, lifting the bottom of his t-shirt to gently wipe under your nose, the way someone would for a baby when they couldn't blow their own.
A raspy laugh escapes your lips before you can stop it and Jungkookâs lips quirk up at the sound, a little weight lifting from his heart as he finally sees you smile. He finishes wiping your face and lets the t-shirt fall back down, his hands resting on yours where theyâve settled on his leg.
âFirst one in a while,â he murmurs softly, still ignoring Yoongiâs presence across the room, allowing you to play absentmindedly with his hand.
âYeah,â you nod, sniffing one last time. âThought they were gone⊠Thank you for helping mââ Your voice falters, confusion clouding your expression as you look up at him. âWait, how are you here? Where did youâwhen did youââ
âHe slept here. On the couch.â
Yoongiâs voice interrupts, and your gaze snaps to him, brows knitting further in confusion. What? He knew Jungkook was here? And didnât tell you? âWhaââ
âSaw him when I went to grab water in the middle of the night,â Yoongi adds, resting casually against his dresser.
Annoyance flickers inside you, and you donât even know why. Maybe itâs the fact that Yoongi didnât tell you Jungkook was sleeping out there, alone on the couch. Or maybe itâs the sudden wave of nausea rising in your throat at the realization that Jungkook might have heard everything.
âYou ready to go?â Jungkookâs gentle voice pulls you back to the present, his thumb grazing over your knuckles. He leans forward and grabs your jeans from the floor, handing them to you without a word. You give a quick nod, accepting them and walking to the ensuite to put them on.
A few minutes later, you emerge from the bathroom, looking a little more put together. Your face is rinsed, and your hair is tied back into a ponytail, but the redness around your eyes remains, making Jungkookâs stomach churn. He doesnât say anything, just watches you cross the room silently.
You step forward, hugging Yoongi tightly, your voice small. âIâm really sorry, Yoongi. I justââ
âDonât,â Yoongi cuts you off, shaking his head. âYou donât need to apologize, bug.â
Jungkook, who had been waiting near the doorway, catches the end of your conversation. His jaw clenches when he hears Yoongi say, âI wonât mention anything to Jia.â
You nod, assuming he means that heâll let you break the news to her yourself. âThanks, Yoongi. Iâll come see her later toniââ
âNo, bug.â Yoongi interrupts again, his tone a little firmer this time. âI wonât say anything at all...â
You blink, confused. Your brows knit together as you search his face, trying to understand. He wanted to keep this a secret? From Jia, one of your best friends? The woman heâs in love with?
When it seems like you canât find the words to say, Jungkook approaches quietly, your sandals in hand, nudging them toward you. You break your gaze from Yoongi to slip into them, but your eyes flick back to him, silently begging for more explanation. He offers none.
Jungkook stands close and quietly behind you, waiting for you to finish up, and he hopes you do it soon because he really doesnât want to be in this house anymore. You finally avert your gaze from Yoongi, still confused and dazed, but suddenly desperate to leave. Jungkook reads the look instantly, repressing back what he really wants to say to Yoongi for the sake of your presence, slipping his hand into yours before leading you out of the apartment.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
âDamn it,â Jungkook mutters, clicking his tongue in frustration, the sound echoing in the roomy cabin of his Jeep.
You glance over at him after fiddling with the knob of his car heater, noting his annoyed features. âHm? You okay?â
âWe left our drinks there.â A borderline adorable pout coats his lips as he sighs, and despite the heaviness in your chest, you canât help but smile.
âItâs okay.â You shrug, looking down at your lap. âDonât want them anymore.â
Jungkook glances at you, and the moment his eyes catch your expression, his heart twists. He wants to cup your face in his hands, massage your frown away, and tell you everything will be fine. But at the same time, all he can think about is driving back to Yoongiâs apartment after he drops you off at home and beating the ever-loving shit out of him.
Heâs so fucking angry.
Angry at how Yoongi would claim such a priceless fucking gift from the sweetest fucking girl and leave her hurt in the process. Angry at how he knows youâre blaming yourself for everything that happened last night when he would bet every cent to his name that you have nothing to be truly sorry for. Angry at the thought of how Jia will react, and how devastated youâre going to be. He knows Jiaâs history well enough to predict that she will somehow make this all your fault.
Jungkook's grip on the steering wheel tightens, his knuckles turning white as he takes a shaky breath. âItâs not your fault, bug,â he says as softly as he can in his vexed state.
Your eyes fill with tears again, and a sad laugh escapes you. âOf course it is.â
Jungkook shakes his head, his jaw tightening as he signals right and pulls over to the side of the road. As soon as the engine cuts off, his hand finds yours, and he turns to face you. âBugââ
âI told him, you know,â you sniffle through a short chuckle, cringing at what a shit-show this whole ordeal is. âI told him I loved him. And-and he said he loved me too.â
Jungkookâs heart stops. âHe what?â He doesnât know if you heard his words; he barely heard them himself. But when you purse your lips and nod sarcastically, he knows that you did.
âYup. Said that Iâm pretty and sweet and funny and that anyone would be lucky to have me.â You scoff bitterfly, using the hand not in the grasp of Jungkookâs to wipe your tears. âApparently not anyone because he clearly didnât want me. God, Iâm so pathetic. This is all just so pathetic.â
You finish wiping your face and dry your hand on your jeans, your thumb gently rubbing over Jungkookâs knuckles. âSorry, Gukkie,â you croak, sensing the way he tensed up and went quiet, probably due to all of your whining. âIâm done, promise. No more crying.â
Jungkook remains still, his brows furrowed as his gaze is fixed on nothing in particular, lost in thought. âGukkie?â you ask softly, nudging his hand with your finger to snap him out of it. Nothing.
You squint at him playfully, deciding to poke his cheek this time. It works, though the reaction is faintâa tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth, but you catch it.
Your head tilts as you move your finger from his cheek down to his lips, ready to poke again, but your focus wavers. His lips. Theyâre so pink. So plump. So pretty.
âYou are the furthest thing from pathetic, bug.â His voice is soft, drawing your attention back to his words, but your eyes remain on his lips. You smile at the way they shape each letter, his slight lisp curling around certain syllables.
A quiet sigh leaves you, and your hand drops to the buckle of his seatbelt, releasing it with a click. You unfasten your own as well before leaning over the center console. Jungkookâs hands move instinctively, helping guide you as you crawl into his lap, melting into his embrace.
He wraps his arms around you, pulling you closer and making sure youâre comfortable in his lap. One hand plays gently with your ponytail while the other traces soothing circles on your back. You bury your face in the curve of his neck, inhaling his familiar scentâa blend of his cologne that defied the night and the comforting aroma of soft linen that always reminds you of him.
âDonât deserve you,â you mumble, your breath tickling his skin. His muscles relax instantly, his body turning to mush under your weight.
Cuddling like this isnât anything new for the two of you. Itâs become your go-to after a rough day at work, or at uni. Whenever you meet him at his car after class, you more often than not end up in this exact position.
Jungkook remembers that one time a classmate walked past and saw you in his lap, assuming you were doing more than just seeking comfort from your best friend. You got so embarrassed that you stopped cuddling him in his car for a while. Jungkook hadnât cared at all, but he realized it really bothered you. So, maybe he booked his Jeep in for window tinting that night.
But even though this is routine, it doesnât stop Jungkook from from turning into a lovesick puppy when you do end up snuggling him. Because he does. Every single time.
âIf anyone deserves me, itâs you, bug,â he responds quietly.
Your hand strokes through his tousled hair, your fingers occasionally scratching his scalp the way he likes, and Jungkook has to bite back a pathetic whine. The way you hold him, the way your nose brushes against his neck, itâs too much and not enough at the same time. âI love you, Gukkie. Iâm sorry for being such a bad friend.â
âI love you too, bug,â he replies easily, tugging your shirt down as it rides up when you snuggle deeper into him. âBut if you say one more untrue, negative thing about yourself, youâre walking to uni tomorrow.â The half-hearted threat is followed by a gentle nudge of his head.
You pull back slightly, observing him quietly. His eyes are closed, his head resting peacefully against the seat. He looks so content, so at ease, and you wish he could stay like this forever.
Jungkook senses your gaze and squints his eyes open, a single brow raising in question. He adjusts your ponytail with a soft touch, waiting for you to say something. But you just shake your head and give him a sweet smile before climbing off his lap and settling back into your seat.
âCan we go watch that anime with the girl you said reminds you of me?â
Itâs been eight days since that night. Yoongi and Jia have reunited like nothing ever happened, and itâs driving you fucking crazy. He still hasnât told her.
Youâve seen them at university during the weekdays since then, and everything is normal. Jia has been normal, Yoongi has been normal. Itâs like nothing ever happened.
Three days ago, at the peak of your anxiety from keeping the secret, you caved.
The second you got home, you collapsed onto your bed, phone gripped tightly in your shaky hands. After six long rings, Yoongi finally picked up.
âHey, Y/Nââ
âI feel fucking sick, Yoongi. Please tell her. The longer we wait, the worse itâs going to be. This isnât okay.â
Yoongiâs sigh came low through the receiver, already giving you that sinking feeling in your chest. He's not going to tell her.
âShe doesnât need to know. It doesnât concern her. It was just a simple mistake, and we werenât even together at the time, bug. It's fine.â
It was just a simple mistake.
If you didnât already feel pathetic, you sure as hell do now.
Maybe heâs right. Maybe she doesnât need to know.
Youâve tried convincing yourself of that ever since your phone call. But deep down, you know that if the situation were reversed, youâd want to know.
Not that you ever would be, because Jia would never do something as horrible as this to you.
Over the past week, three things have been haunting you: hurting Jia, being a shitty friend, and not feeling as heartbroken as you thought you would be when, in the span of twelve hours, Yoongi:
Told you he loved you (nice).
Slept with you (nice).
Said he was getting back with his ex-girlfriend (not so nice).
Youâve been in love with Yoongi for your entire adult life and so much of your childhood that you canât even pinpoint when it all truly started.
When you think of Min Yoongi, you think of that warm, fuzzy feeling that swirls in your chest whenever someone you like walks into a room. The excitement of scanning the crowd at a party, hoping to catch a glimpse of their figure. That extra spark of joy when it was your joke that made them laugh.
Or, at least, thatâs what you used to think.
Now when you think of Min Yoongi, you think of a friend. Someone you care about. Someone you appreciate. Someone you love⊠but arenât in love with.
The events of last Friday night might very well be the reason for the sudden, drastic change in your heart. Maybe youâve finally developed enough self-respect to stop chasing after someone who clearly doesnât want you in that way.
You ignore the voice in the back of your mind that snarkily whispers, âYeah, just⊠like⊠ten years late, honey.â
But, still. You arenât 100% sure. And itâs driving you fucking mad.
Sure, you could just chalk it up to you being so hurt that the pain, you donât know, numbed itself out?
But that wouldnât be honest.
You know yourself. Youâre an over-planner, an overthinker, and maybe (most definitely) an overreactor.
Over the years, youâd curated a long, arduous list of ways you thought youâd handle Yoongiâs rejection when the time inevitably came, hoping to better prepare yourself for it.
But not caring? Yeah, that wasnât on the list. It wasnât even in the fucking notebook.
You arenât going to say that youâre unhappy about not being a weepy ball of tears and snot for an entire month, (which was on the listâquite high on it, in fact) but you just canât help but be completely puzzled.
This isnât you. You donât⊠not care.
If thereâs one thing youâve always done, itâs care.
So, you canât, for the life of you, figure out why you donât.
"Caramel coffee frappĂ© for Jeon Jungâhuh?" you pause mid-callout, glancing up as the name on the cup registers in your brain. Your eyes land on your best friend, standing close on the other side of the pick-up counter.
"Hi, bug." Jungkook smiles softly, his hand already reaching for the drink thatâs frozen in midair as you blink at him in surprise.
"Hi, Gukkie," you grin, the surprise melting into delight as you grab a paper straw from beside you and unwrap it for him. "What are you doing here? I donât finish until four."
He shrugs, taking the straw from your outstretched hand and popping it into the cup. "Bored at home," he says, taking a long sip. "Thought Iâd come early andâmmm, shit, bug, this is nice."
Your eyes crinkle in satisfaction as you watch him down almost a quarter of the frappĂ© in one go. "I told you itâs the best drink we have," you nod knowingly, before a small frown starts to form. "But itâs not your usual, so I didnât know it was yours⊠Shouldâve told me you were here so I couldâve added my discount, Gukkie."
Jungkook just keeps drinking, hoping the brain freeze would distract him from the urge to reach across the counter and wipe the pretty little pout from your lips. "They gave it to me anyway," he mumbles around the straw. "Didnât even ask."
And he wouldnât have. Jungkook has moneyâand plenty of it. More than heâll ever actually need. But itâs mostly blood money from his guilty father, which he has no problem in taking it without so much as a thank you. You know all this, yet you still badger him to use your 25% staff discount whenever he visits you at work. Cute.
You smile at that, glancing over at the register where Bellaâs back from her break. She knows Jungkookâs with you, so it mustâve been her who added the discount. "Good. Iâm glad," you hum, leaning against the counter, chin resting on your hand as you look at him. "What are you going to do? Itâs only two-thirty."
Jungkook grabs a complimentary caramel drizzle bottle, aiming it over his cup. He probably doesnât mean to be so roughâitâs just that heâs naturally strongâand you watch as nearly half the bottle spurts into his drink with one squeeze. âIâll just hang out here until youâre done. Got any breaks left?â
You laugh, reaching over and grabbing the bottle from him. "Youâre gonna get a stomachache, Gukkie." Shaking your head, you roll your eyes. "But yeah. One left. Iâll take it now?"
Jungkook scoops up some of the caramel with his straw, a slight smirk on his lips as he shoves it in his mouth. "Okay," he nods, gesturing toward the door with his head. "Come out for a smoke?"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
The cool breeze is a gorgeous contrast to the warm, stuffy air behind the coffee bar as you burst through the door of the campus café. Jungkook holds it open for you, and as your shoe hits the pavement, you instinctively grab his hand, pulling him along with you.
Itâs only another twenty seconds before you reach the secluded smokerâs spot near the outdoor stock corral. Leaning against the wall, you plop to the ground and giggle when Jungkook pretends to get yanked down with you, falling beside you with exaggerated force.
You shift into a criss-cross legged position, letting go of his hand so he can dig his lighter from his hoodie pocket. His shoulder becomes your makeshift pillow as you curl your right arm with his left, watching as he sparks the cigarette that dangles from his lips. Once the cherry glows red, he shoves the lighter away and rests his hand gently on your knee.
âHowâs your shift going?â Jungkook asks, smoke curling from his mouth as he tilts his head away from you to blow it out of your direction.
âGood, itâs kinda quiet today,â you hum softly, eyes drifting shut. The mix of tobacco and HermĂšs cologne definitely shouldnât make you feel so peaceful. But on him, it does.
âGood.â He nods, his gaze raking over you properly now that youâve shrugged off your apron. Light-washed jeans, a little white singlet, black cotton cardi. He takes a deep drag of the cigarette, letting the smoke linger in his lungs before he comments, âLook so pretty today, bug.â
Your eyes flutter open as you blink up at him, beaming. âReally?â
He nods, holding the cigarette away with his right hand as he reaches over to tug gently at the cardigan with his left. âThis new? Sânice.â
"It is," you nod happily, leaning back and twisting a little to show it off to him. He bites back a smile. âJust came yesterday. It's from my online Polly order. Remember?â
âMhm,â he says, slipping an arm around you as you settle back into his side. A comfy silence stretches until you break it.
âDonât wanna go to Yoongi and Jiaâs tonight,â you murmur, your voice low, strained. The calm on your face shifts into something more pained, and Jungkook doesn't like that.
âThen we wonât,â he responds easily, tilting his chin up to exhale the smoke away from your face. âMovie night?â
You let out a sad sigh, head tilting up in time to catch the way the muscle in his jaw moves as he exhales. âAlready canceled yesterday. If we do it again today, Jia will know somethingâs up.â
âSo?â Jungkook turns to you, tongue pressing against the inside of his cheek as he looks down at your glossy eyes. âIâll call them. Tell them Iâm sick and you need to take care of me or something,â he shrugs, flicking the ash off the cigarette.
âYou think thatâll work?â You speak with a slight muffle as your cheek presses against his bicep.
âDonât care if it doesnât,â he replies honestly, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he watches you melt further into his hold.
You shake your head, amused, the motion shifting against his arm. âTheyâre our best friends, Gukkieââ
âYouâre my best friend,â he cuts you off simply, finishing the cigarette and tossing the stub into the makeshift ashtray nearby.
Your eyebrows scrunch at his stubbornness. âAnd youâre mine.â You roll your eyes, trying to keep the smile pulling at your lips under control. âBut you know what I meanâŠâ
Jungkook sniffs, the chill finally settling in now that the cigarette's heat is gone. âYeah, I know, bug. But you shouldnât have to feel like this about going over there. Yoongi put you in an awkward fucking position, even if he doesnât think so.â
You sigh again. âI feel like Iâm overreacting about all of this. He says she doesnât need to know, and maybeââ
âSuch a pussy,â Jungkook mutters, annoyance evident as his thumb continues rubbing slow circles on your knee.
You snort at his bluntness, leaning into his arm. âI wonât say anything as long as he doesnât want me to. But I canât face her. Not outside of school. If I do, I might just word vomit everything the second I see her.â
Jungkook rests his head against yours, crooning. âYeah, you do word vomit a lot.â
You close your eyes through a snicker, squeezing his arm teasingly. âHm, thanks, Gukkie.â
A few quiet moments pass. Jungkook nudges his nose gently against the top of your head, his voice low when he speaks again. âYou know youâre not âoverreactingâ at all, right? Yoongi is a piece of shit for what he did. And even someone like Jia deserves the whole truth.â
You ignore his jab at Jia, having triedâand failedâmany times to convince him that sheâs actually a good person. âYou keep acting like Yoongi did this all by himself, Gukkie. Iâm just as guilty as he is.â
Jungkook scoffs, shaking his head. âNot really.â
âYes, really,â you insist, poking his side gently. âIt was completely consensualââ
âIâm not just talking about the sex, bug,â Jungkook swallows hard, more than unenthusiastic about delving into the specifics of your night with Yoongi. One run-through was enoughâand even then, he barely held back the contents of his stomach.
âItâs everything else. Before and after. Telling you he loved you like it was some obligation when you admitted your feelings? Dropping the news about getting back with Jia how he did? Youâd been awake for five fucking minutes, bug. You were naked and vulnerable in his fucking bed.â
Jungkook pauses roughly to regain his composure, and you instinctively move closer, feeling his anger on your behalf. Youâre about to tell him heâs right, that you understand, but he isnât done.
âAnd then for him to not even give his girlfriend the bare fucking minimum of being able to make an informed decision about their relationship? Fucking coward. What if she doesnât want to stay with him after finding out? Heâll have already taken months of her life from her. Yoongi is prolonging the pain for everyone involved. And I donât know how long he intends to keep this shit going, but if Jia catches on, and she takes it out on you? Bug, Iâll fucking kill himââ
âGukkie,â you gently interrupt, shifting your arms from around his bicep to wrap around his waist instead.
As you hug him close, your legs shift to tangle with his because you know he likes the contact. His rigid muscles gradually begin to ease, and you settle against him with a soft sigh. âIâm so sorry, Gukkie. I shouldâve thought about what this might bring up for you.â
Although not an exact replica, the situation had similarities to what Jungkook witnessed in his childhood; his father being an unfaithful piece of shit to his mom.
It began with small actions like working late, claiming extra shifts on weekends... withholding the whole truth from his partner.
Jungkookâs mom, an amaing woman and a second to your own, stayed in the marriage for as long as she couldâfor Jungkook and his older brother, Jisung. But eventually, she realized leaving was the best thing she could do for them.
You were in your early teens when the Jeons temporarily moved in with your family until his parents settled their divorce and his mom found a new place for them to go.
Jungkookâs father, a powerful and successful proprietor, was his role model during his entire childhood, and when he lost that bond, it broke him.
Even though some of your best memories together came from that periodâsleepovers, movie marathons, him teaching you how to singâyou knew the divorce had a greater impact on Jungkook than he liked to let on.
However, he still likes to joke darkly that if he could relive those days with you, heâd go through the divorce all over again without hesitation. That always results in a wack in the arm from you.
Jungkook shakes his head and his lips part, no doubt to tell you not to apologize, you butt in again. âYouâre right, Gukkie. What Yoongi did, what heâs doing, itâs wrong.â His hand moves from your knees to curl around your shoulder, pulling you closer to his chest.
âOkay, this wonât just go away. Jia deserves to know.â You glance up at him to find his eyes already on you. âTonight?â
Jungkookâs gaze softens. He nods, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head, careful not to disturb your tidy bun. As you trace slow circles on his waist with your fingertips, he pulls out his phone and shows you the timeâ2:58pm. You gasp, scrambling to your feet.
Jungkook laughs, standing up and letting you drag him back toward the café, ready to take the blame from your shift manager, Jimin, for you being back fifteen minutes late. Park Jimin loves him, after all.
âBug! Kookie!â Jiaâs excited voice rings out from the room she shares with Yoongi as you and Jungkook step into the oh-so-familiar apartment.
Yoongi closes the door quietly behind you both, the hug he usually greets you with noticeably absent. Instead, he reaches out to clasp Jungkookâs hand in a brief bro-shake, which Jungkook returns half-heartedly, before Yoongi heads straight for the kitchen.
Jungkook watches Yoongiâs retreat with a slight furrow in his brow, his jaw tightening as he registers Yoongiâs failure to acknowledge you at all. When he looks over to you, you just shrug, not as bothered by his childish antics as you thought you would be.
After your shift ended, Jungkook drove you back to your place to grab a change of clothes. Then, you headed to his apartment so you could use his showerâthe one with the best fucking water pressure ever.
Your lease is up at the end of the year, and then you'll finally be moving into Jungkook's place.
Living on your own for senior year seemed like a good idea when you decided to move out of the dorms, but that novelty wore off real fucking fast. Being away from Jungkook was not ideal and you hated not being able to see him whenever you wanted. His dorm wasnât too far, but it was still on the other side of campus, and overnight visits to dorms of the opposite gender were prohibited.
Jungkook didnât care, of courseâhe snuck over anyway, stacking up a few too many strikes from student monitors and professors who caught him.
So, when you moved from the dorms into a your cute little flat, Jungkook did the same, finding one just a few minutes away. There were no free spaces at your building for him to take, so he told you to move into his insteadâthat plenty of apartments were available. But when you saw the rent price, you just laughed. You knew he had every intention of covering it anyway, but you couldn't do that to him, no matter how much you wanted to live together.
Thatâs why youâve been working more lately. Shifts at the campus cafĂ© during the week and extra hours at Seoul Cinema on weekends. With what youâve saved, plus a little help from your mom, youâll soon be moving in with your best friend and gaining 24/7 access to him and that gorgeous fucking shower.
Earlier, when you were about to step into the bathroom, you called Jia to confirm what time she wanted you guys over. Thatâs when she casually revealed that the plan for tonight had changedâthat everyone was heading to Joonieâs, your friend groupâs favorite club, instead.
Panic flared in your chest and you almost blurted everything to her right there on the phone. Sensing it, Jungkook took the phone from your hand, calmly telling Jia that youâd be there at nine before hanging up.
You poked at him for ending the call without letting her respond, but deep down, you were relieved. You knew you had to tell her everything in person. If not for the respect of your thirteen-year-long friendship, but because doing it over the phone just felt so cowardly.
You know telling her tonight, before you all head out to drink, is risky. She could blow up, scream, and tell you to fuck offâwhich youâre fully expectingâbut at least itâll be in the privacy of her own home.
So now, here you are, standing awkwardly in the apartment thatâs haunted your dreams for the past eight straight nights. Gone are your comfy pants and Jungkookâs warm hoodie. Instead, youâre squeezed into a black mini-skirt and a tight little top, wishing you were anywhere else in the world.
Deflated, you let Jungkook take the bottle of tequila from your arms as you make your way toward the room where Jia's still getting ready. The door is slightly ajar, and you give it a gentle knock.
âJi?â Your voice comes out quieter than you intended, so you clear your throat and take a cautious step inside when she tells you to come in. As soon as you catch sight of your beautiful best friend, a smile automatically paints your lips.
Donât cry, donât cry, donât cry.
âBuggy!â Jia grins, snapping the cap onto her eyeliner before tossing it aside and striding over to you. When the long-legged girl extends her arms for a hug, you embrace her tightly.
âHey, Ji. You look so good."
âYou too, babe. You wore red like I asked! God, we look so hot matching.â Jia smirks as she pulls away, letting her eyes roam over your outfit before tilting her head in thought.
You swallow, waiting patiently for her assessment. Usually, she finds one or two minor things that could be improved for your clubbing outfits, and you pray she doesnât find anything, because itâs a thirty-minute drive back to your place to make the adjustments.
Not that you think that tonight's plans will still go ahead after what youâre about to say.
To your surprise and relief, she nods in approval before turning back to her floor-length mirror. Jack Harlow plays lowly from her phone that rests on her dresser, and she hums along to it, fixing a few pieces of hair that have fallen out of place.
When youâre quiet for a long moment, something usually very out of the ordinary for you, Jia catches your eye in the mirror and her head tilts. âWhatâs wrong?â
You swallow. Your mouth opens. Then closes.
Jiaâs brows knit together as she turns away from the mirror to face you directly. âWhat is it, bug? Is it Yoongi?â
Your heart plummets. âWh-what?â
âHe told me you stayed over last Friday? After Kookie took me to my momâs?â Jia continues, her tone curious but confused. âSaid you thought you could handle his whiskey, and he didnât want to leave you on the couch, so you slept in our room. I almost didnât believe itâŠâ
âIââ you stammer.
âAs if youâd ever willingly touch that disgusting whiskey he drinks. You can barely handle soju.â Jia chuckles.
âHAH! Yeah, you know me! Canât handle my hard liquor⊠Would-would put me right on my ass!â
Jiaâs amused squint deepens as she eyes you closely. âYouâre acting weird.â She tilts her head with a teasing smile. âDid you have one of Kookieâs special cigarettes again? Because you know those areââ
âJia.â Fuck. Word vomit. Itâs happening. âI need toââ
âChange those shoes? I know, I was going to say something before, but you looked kinda sad⊠Hold on, Iâllââ
âNo, Jia. I have to tellââ
The bedroom door swings open before you can finish. The words die in your throat as you whip your head toward the entrance. Tears well in your eyes as you turn to see who it is. Out of the two most likely options it couldâve been, unfortunately, it is not the one you hoped it was.
Yoongi stands in the doorway, his expression unreadable as his gaze flickers between you and Jia. The tension in the room rises dramatically, but Jia remains unfazed.
âJagi,â Jia greets him with a bright, oblivious smile. âJust telling buggy how cute she looks in red. Doesnât she look amazing?â
Yoongi nods at Jia, but his eyes are locked on you. Thereâs guilt swimming in his gaze, but itâs overpowered by something stronger. Desperation.
Earlier today, after talking to Jia, you called Yoongi to confess that you couldnât keep it hidden anymore. That you were going to tell her tonight.
His reaction was beyond unhappy. After five minutes of him practically begging you to keep quiet, he abruptly ended the call when he realized you wouldnât change your mind.
âJagiya, can I borrow Y/N for a secââ
âNo.â The words leave your lips so firmly that youâre almost surprised.
Behind Yoongi, you catch sight of Jungkookâs approaching figure. His head tilts slightlyâhis nonverbal way of asking if youâre okay in situations where you guys canât speak. Ignoring Yoongiâs dejected look, you give Jungkook a small nod before turning back to Jia.
âWhatâs going on?â Jiaâs eyes dart between you and Yoongi. âWhy are you both acting so weird?â
âIâm so sorry, Jiaââ You begin, your voice shaking.
âY/N,â Yoongi pleads, but you refuse to look at him.
âYoongi, just give them some space, manââ
âDonât tell me what to fucking do, Kook,â Yoongi spits back, taking a further step into the bedroom.
Your brows furrow as your head snaps toward Yoongi. âDonât talk to him like that. Iâm telling herââ
âTell me what?â Jia huffs as she steps forward, and soon the couple are both staring at you with two very different strands of frustrated expressions.
Your heart pounds at both the lack of distance and the looks youâre receiving, but you push through. You can do this. âJi, on Fridayââ
âJagiya, wait, donât listeââ
Jungkookâs scoff cuts Yoongi off, and you can see both men getting more and more heated by the second. He doesnât take his eyes off Yoongi when he speaks to you. âBug, take Jia into the living room. I need to talk to Yoongi.â
Yoongi turns to glare at Jungkook. âStay the fuck out of this, Jeongguk.â
âOr what?â Jungkookâs reply is immediate, his brows raising as if he genuinely wanted to know the answer.
âY/N, just spit it out. What are you saying?â Jia demands, her voice rising with frustration.
âIââ
âDonât, Y/N,â Yoongi warns, stepping forward, but Jungkook stops him.
âStop fucking walking closer to her, Yoongiââ
âYou have no fucking right, Y/Nââ
âY/N, just tell meââ
âNo, Jagi, stopââ
âYoongi, fuck off! Just let her tell meââ
âI slept with him.â
All the noise in the room dies out at your words. Jungkook is standing beside you now, his arm brushing lightly against yours, but you can barely feel it. All you can feel is Jiaâs eyes on you, her expression completely unreadable.
Tears well up in your eyes, but you refuse to let them fall. âI slept with Yoongi when Jeongguk was taking you to your momâs. Jia, you need to know how fucking sorry I am. I wasnât thinking straight, and-and it just happenedââ
âIt just happened?â Jiaâs voice cuts through your apology with a pitying laugh. Her eyes never leave yours, not even to glance at her boyfriend, whoâs running his hand through his hair roughly, his eyes red-rimmed. For someone who said it was so unimportant and didnât matter, he sure isnât acting like it.
âNo, Iâno. It didnât just happen. I did it. And I canât explain how fucking sorry I amââ
âYeah, you said that already,â Jia interrupts, her tone dismissive. Her gaze rakes over your body as though sheâs bored.
You stand there, struggling to find the right words. âI know I broke your trust, Jia, and Iâm so sââ
âIf you say youâre sorry one more time, bugâŠâ Jia rolls her eyes, brushing her hair back over her shoulder before turning to check her reflection in the mirror.
Your mouth snaps shut.
Whereâs the screaming? Whereâs the kicking you out of her apartment? Whereâs theâ
âWho initiated it?â Jiaâs tone is uninterested as she runs a finger gently around the edge of her slightly smudged lip liner.
You glance at Yoongi, but his eyes are glued to the floor. âI donât remember,â you admit quietly. The moment was a blurâhis confession had thrown you off balance. It couldâve been him, but maybe it was you.
Jia gives you a skeptical look through the mirror, as if she doesnât believe you, but then she turns to Yoongi. âWho initiated it, Jagi?â
As Yoongi hesitates, you feel Jungkookâs eyes on you again. You glance up at him, the boy who had been seething with anger just minutes ago, only to find him looking at you in concern. Blinking away the tears, you reach out to brush the back of his hand with your pinky finger.
âI did, Jagiya. Iâm sorry. I was hurt that you left me, and I needed to forget,â Yoongi finally says.
His explanation seems to bring some relief to Jiaâs face, and you brace yourself for the inevitable ache in your chest at his words. But it doesnât come. If anything, Jungkook is more affected by what he had to say, judging by the way his jaw tightens and his hand clenches into a fist beneath your pinky.
âOkay,â Jia nods at Yoongi before reaching for her clutch on the dresser. As she casually tucks her phone and keys inside, you glance over at Jungkook, your confusion evident, but the look he returns is calmâlike he expected this.
With a roll of her eyes, Jia glances back at the three of you. âDid you bring the tequila like I asked?â
When her eyes meet yours, you nod instinctively, trying your best to mask your unease. âYes. Itâs, um, in the kitchen. Jia, is everythingââ
âWe werenât together, Y/N. Itâs not like youâre still fucking⊠are you?â
âNo.â You choke instantly, almost shuddering at the thought.
âOkay, then. Letâs start pres and then go.â With that, Jia walks out of the room, leaving you standing there, completely dumbfounded.
This isnât what you were expecting.
Youâve never experienced Jiaâs anger firsthand, but youâve witnessed it many times before, and this is the last reaction you couldâve ever expected.
Maybe sheâs in shock, and itâll come ot later. Or maybe⊠maybe she really doesnât think itâs a big deal? Sheâs so incredible like that, so understanding.
The room stays quiet as Jungkook remains rooted beside you. Yoongi lets out a short sniffle before trailing after Jia without glancing at either of you. The door slams shut behind him, leaving you and Jungkook alone in his bedroom.
As soon as Yoongiâs gone, Jungkook turns to face you, the warmth of his body washing a sense of comfort over you that you donât deserve in the slightest.
âAre you alright, bug?â he asks carefully, his hand lifting to adjust the strap of your top that had shifted slightly across your shoulder.
âOf course Iâm okay. I just⊠I donât understand, sheâs not even mad at meââ
âGood. She shouldnât beââ
âWhat? Yes, she should, Jeongguk.â His brows furrow. âPlease, stop acting like I did nothing wrongââ
âYou think I didnât notice how you took all the blame when you were telling her?â
âIt doesnât matter how it came off, Jeongguk.â His expression tenses further. âIt doesnât matter how I sugar coat it. The fact is, we messed up. And sheâs so fucking nice that she didnât evenââ
âNice?â He almost scoffs, his lips twisting into a wry smile. âBug, did you really not see that response for what it truly was? Come onâŠâ
âWhat are you talking about?â You try to keep your voice down despite the door being closed and a random Drake song pounding through the walls. âYou saw the same thing I did! She barely even said anythingââ
âExactly. She barely said anything. Weâve known her for how many years? And when has Seong Jia ever not said something? Think about it, bug. Sheâs going to hold onto this and use it against youââ
âWhy do you always think the worst? Why do you think so poorly of herââ
âBecause I see the way she fucking treats you, Y/N!â Jungkook takes a step back, his voice rising as frustration pulses through him. âEven if you donât see it, I see it.â
Your eyes well up with tears, and you blink rapidly, trying to keep them at bay. In the fifteen years youâve known Jungkook, youâve only had two heated argumentsâthis being the third. And, though you push the thought aside, you canât ignore that all three fights were about Jia.
âThisâthis blind loyalty you have for me is flattering,â you mutter bitterly through your tears, âbut youâre wrong. Sheâs a good friend.â
âBlind loyalty?â He forces a laugh, incredulous. âThe only thing blind is you for not being able to tell when someoneâs treating you like shit!â
âYeah?â you scoff.
âYeah.â He nods mockingly, taking a step closer. âYou think you havenât earned my fucking loyalty?â
âOh, I know I have.â You cross your arms defensively. âIf Iâve earned anything, itâs your fucking loyalty! But you need to acknowledge that I can make mistakes tooââ
âI do acknowledge when you make mistakes.â
âNo, you donât, Jeongguk!â Your hands fly out in a frustrated gesture as he closes the distance between you even more. âYou didnât when I overfed your goldfish and it died from bloating! You didnât when I signed up for that People Magazine free trial using your card, and you got charged for an entire year! And now youâre doing it againââ
âThat shit doesnât matter, bug!â
âYouâre saying this doesnât matter?â
âNo, it doesnât.â
âHow could it possibly not matterââ
âBecause I know what it feels like to be so in love with somebody that it consumes you.â
Your mouth snaps shut. As Jungkook continues, his gaze remains fixed on you, but his eyes are distant. âThat any sign of that feeling truly being reciprocated would make you do unspeakable fucking things.â
The frustration coursing through your veins fizzles out, replaced by a sudden, painful wave of pure jealâconfusion.
âWhat?â It comes out as a whisper.
Jungkook doesnât answer, his eyes just continuing to trace the lines of your face.
âYou love somebody?â The bitterness in your tone is obvious, but you donât can't stop. âWe tell each other everything⊠and you didnât care to tell me that youâre in love with someone?â
His silence is so unsettling that it prompts a painful laugh from you. âOh, okay.â You give a sharp nod, âif thatâs how you want to be. Fine. Iâll just start keeping fucking secrets from you too, then.â
The lack of response from him only fuels the fire inside you, and before you can stop yourself, the words keep pouring out. âWhy arenât you saying anything? Why wouldnât you tell me? Is it someone from uni? What the fuck, Jeonggukââ
âItâs nobody you know.â
âIââ You stare at him, your eyes wide, disbelief flooding your system as your arms drop to your sides. âI know everyone you know!â
This time, you donât even try to stop the tears that are building behind your lashes from spilling over. But the fiery, sour feeling burning a hole in your gut is too strong, too raw, and youâre not ready to acknowledge what it might mean.
âIf you donât want to tell me, fine. But donât lie to me.â Your voice trembles at the end as you lift a shaky hand to wipe under your nose, choking back a sob as tears slip into your breath.
Jungkookâs expression softens as he takes a step forward, cautiously reaching out his hand to touch your arm.
He tries not to think that your reaction is anything but a best friend being upset that their best friend didnât tell them about an important part of their life.
He tries not to think that your reaction is because you canât stand to think of him being in love with someone else.
He tries not to think about how much every cell in his body has ignited at the thought of you being possessive of him. Jealous of the person heâs in love with.
But itâs hard. So fucking hard. Because all he can see is the pain in your eyes, the hurt etched across your face.
Such a sight would usually bring him to his knees and have him doing anything to make the pain go away. But now, as fucked up as it is, all he feels is hope. Hope that maybe the reason youâre so upset is because you feel the same way he does.
âIâve never lied to you, bug.â His voice is soft as he rubs up and down your bare arms gently.
âHm,â you croak, wiping more tears away. âUntil now.â
âUntil now,â Jungkook echoes quietly, lifting his hand to gently cup your cheek, his thumb brushing away the tears that won't fucking stop.
You donât know why youâre crying harder than you have in God knows how long. Why you donât push Jungkookâs hand away even though youâre mad at him. Why youâre even mad in the first place.
Well, like you said earlier: you are an overreactor.
But itâs not like you and Jungkook havenât had lovers in the past.
You had your first boyfriend last year, a sweet senior named Kim Taehyung. He was a great guyâkind, easygoing, gorgeous. He got along with most of your friends, and you were especially glad Jungkook liked him as his approval was the toughest to earn.
But something about Jungkook must have rubbed Taehyung the wrong way.
Before you and Tae officially started dating, youâd first met at a frat party that you attended with Jungkook as Yoongi and Jia had stayed in that night. The two of them got on super well, and you guys had even teamed up for beer pong together.
But after a few dates, and you eventually saying yes when he asked to go steady, things began to change.
Taehyung started asking you to sleep over at his frat more often, something you didn't really like to do (and something Jungkook certainly didn't like you doing either).
Soon, he was asking for details on which friends you were with whenever you hung out with someone. He even began to ask to switch to FaceTime calls when youâd mention specific names and leave out others.
At first, you didnât think much of it. Youâre a naturally clingy person too, so maybe it was just his way of showing he cared. But when he requested that you spend less time with just one friend in particular, that was where you drew the line.
It confused you, especially since youâd already cut back from spending all of your free time with Jungkook to about 40%, but he still wanted more. Youâd told Taehyung from the start that Jungkook was your best friend and a huge part of your life, that you guys have always been close. He had no problem with that. Well, in the beginning, at least.
Naturally, you told Jungkook about Taehyungâs request, and youâd never seen him so angry. You reassured him not to worry, that it all wasn't sitting well with you, that you'd be ending things soon.
Jungkook relaxed at that.
He also dropped to his knees that night and sent up a prayer to the Goddess that it was finally fucking over. But you didnât need to know that part.
As for Jungkook, heâs never been in relationship. He has been with two girls, though. Park Iseul and Cho Jiwon.
Iseul was great. You and her shared an Economics lecture, and you even used to sit next to her during classes.
Sheâd usually ask about Jungkook, and youâd give her updates, letting her know he was doing well. But whenever youâd try to pass on her messages to Jungkook, he would just refuse to hear them, asking you to stop sitting near her.
It seemed like Iseul picked up on the hint since she gradually found other seats during class, and so did you. You didnât mind; she was still super nice, but you did scold Jungkook for his behavior. He apologized, but only to you, not to her.
Your encounter with Cho Jiwon, however, was⊠different.
âč âč âč
âUhhhâŠâ
The voice caught you off guard, making you turn from shutting the door behind you. Sitting at Jungkookâs kitchen island with a bowl of muesli, was a female around your age. You glanced at your surroundings, then the key in your hand to make sure this was indeed your best friend's apartment. It was.
âOh, hello.â You greeted the pretty girl with a nod, adjusting the strap of your bag on your shoulder.
âHello?â she responded, confused. Her eyes roamed over your Seoul Cinema uniform before narrowing slightly. âWho are you?â
âIâm Y/N,â you responded quietly. Unsure of what to say or do, you hesitated. âAnd⊠um, you?â
âJiwon,â she replied, squinting a little. âAre you his girlfriend or something? Because he said he was single, but I shouldâve known; he literally stopped in the middle of sex last night to answer a textâŠâ Her voice trailed off as she tilted her head, âWait, what was your name again?â
You blinked, a frown edging onto your face for her. You opened your mouth to repeat yourself when Jungkook stumbled out of his bedroom, rubbing a sleepy hand over his face.
âBug?" He croaked, making his way toward you. "You okay? I was gonna come get you in a bit.â His bare chest was still warm as he wrapped his arms around you.
You pulled back from the hug with a quick apology. âSorry, I got ready early and just walked over,â you said, gesturing toward Jiwon, still munching on her cereal. âDidnât know you had someone over, though. I shouldâve texted. I can ask Taehyung to drop me off at work and we can reschedule?â
Jungkook looked down at you, confused, then followed your gaze to Jiwon, who was still seated at his kitchen counter. He blinked in surprise, as though he had only just registered her presence. âUhâŠare you okay?â
Your gaze snapped to his in surprise, and Jiwonâs expression turned sour. âWhat?â
âI thought you were leavingâŠâ Jungkookâs brows knitted in confusion, eyeing her attire, which consisted only of his t-shirt. He hated that you were seeing this. âDid you need money for an Uber?â
âJeongguk,â you frowned, shifting your bag on your shoulder as you glared at him. But Jiwon just rolled her eyes and scoffed.
âYou could do so much better, girl,â she sneered at you, tugging off Jungkookâs t-shirt and tossing it at him as she got up. He caught it with little reaction, watching indifferently as she headed toward his room in her bra and underwear.
You were about to nudge him to apologize when she reemerged in her dress a moment later, throwing a glare over her shoulder. âWay better than a lying cheater, anyway.â
You opened your mouth to clarify. âNo, Jiwon, weâre notââ
âYeah, okay. Thanks, Jihyo,â Jungkook cut in boredly. âSo, did you need money for that Uber?â
Your jaw dropped as you stared at him in utter disbelief while Jiwon just shook her head with a scoff. She angrily brushed past him and left, slamming the door behind her.
âJeongguk, that was so rude.â
Jungkook just shrugged, tipping her cereal down the disposal and rinsing the bowl. âBug, I already told her I had something to do in the morning and Iâd need her to leave by 8 if she wanted to stay over.â
âI wish you would've told me. I wouldnât have just barged in without calling first. That was so awkward.â
âYou never need to call when youâre coming over,â he gave you a look. âAnd it wasnât awkward.â He shrugged again, opening his dishwasher and putting the singular bowl and spoon in before starting a cycle.
âIt was a little awkward,â you murmured, sighing. âYou could have at least offered her a ride home.â
âOkay, okay, bug. Iâll repent for my sins later,â he nodded, walking over to slip your bag off your shoulder and set it on the couch. âYou okay, though? Whyâd you come over so early? I thought we were seeing the 10 o'clock movie since your shift starts at 1?â
You just shrugged, eyes shifting to the floor. Jungkookâs big hands cupped your face, gently tilting it up so you were looking at him. "Hm?" he prompted, squishing your cheeks slightly, coaxing your lips into a cute little pout.
When he let go enough for you to speak, you mumbled, âDunnoâŠhavenât seen you in a few days. Missed you.â
His brows knitted together, and his arms slid down to your waist, pulling you closer. âI missed you more, bug. Whatâs up, though? Did something happen?â
You exhaled, leaning into his chest as your arms wrapped around him. âNo, justâŠfeels weird not seeing you every day. I don't like it.â
His heart thumped at your words, and his fingers traced small circles along your back. âI get it. It's weird for me too. But your boyfriend probably doesn't like it very much, hm?â
You pulled back slightly to frown, âGukkieââ
âKidding,â he murmured with a soft chuckle, resting his head in the nape of your neck. He was most certainly not kidding. âIâm gonna shower, and then we can have some breakfast before we go, okay?â
You nodded, scratching his back a little as he pulled away, heading toward the bathroom while you settled on the couch to wait.
Breakfast was yummy. The movie was great. You and Taehyung broke up a week later.
âș âș âș
âCan you please tell me who it is?â you ask, looking up at him with a sniffle, feeling utterly defeated. You need to know.
Jungkook has never denied you when you ask him for something. Ever.
You would usually never take advantage of such a gift, but right now, youâre desperate. You know that this feeling wonât go away until he tells you. You need to know.
âI can.â His hand still rests on your cheek, his thumb pausing its soft caress as your tears finally stop. But even then, he doesnât meet your gaze, his eyes fixed somewhere on the lower part of your face.
âWill you?â you ask, trying to catch his eye, but his gaze remains fixed on the bottom half of your face.
âI will,â he confirms tensely, reluctantly lifting his eyes to meet yours. His irises are a little darker than usual. âBut I wonât tell you their name... I want you to guess for me, bug.â
Your brows furrow harshly, and you take a step back, not in the mood for games. But Jungkook immediately follows suit, as if he expected your movements. He easily closes the distance between you without losing the contact between your face and his hand.
âYouâre really playing with me right now? Seriously, Jeongââ
âSheâs the most beautiful person Iâve ever met in my entire life.â
Well, okay then.
You stop yourself from flinching, eyes snapping up to his to find them already locked on yours.
âSheâs so fucking funny. Makes me laugh harder than anyone else in the world. And she doesn't even try.â
Yep. Youâve heard enough.
You swallow hard and raise your hand in an attempt to stop him, your mind racing for words. The fingers of his free hand wrap easily around your risen palm, bringing it to rest flat against his chest.
âAll she has to do is walk in the room, and my heart beats so fucking hard that Iâm scared sheâs gonna hear it one day.â
You feel itâthe rapid thump of his heartbeat beneath your palm. Your breath catches in your throat, and when your eyes meet his, you try to look away from the intensity, but you canât.
No matter how foggy your vision becomes with tears, no matter how badly your hand trembles against his chest, no matter how hard it is to breathe with him looking at you like thatâyou canât look away.
âI check my phone every five fucking minutes when weâre apart, just to see if sheâs thinking about me like Iâm thinking about her.â
Jungkookâs figure becomes a watery, blurry blob because you refuse to blink, as if the millisecond that your eyes are closed will somehow cause you to miss something crucial.
âSheâs the first person I think of when I open my eyes in the morning,â he says quietly, âand the last when I fall asleep. Iâm reminded of her by every single fucking thing. Even a stupid little toy figurine that looks nothing like her.â
At that, something inside you snaps, and without a second thought, you shove his hands away from you. Before he can react, your hands slide up to the back of his neck, pulling him down and pressing his mouth firmly against yours. Your eyes fall shut at the warmth of his lips, and then it happens.
Bursts of color explode behind your closed eyelids, vibrant and electric, filling every corner of your mind.
A surge of relief sweeps through your veins, washing away every single thing that came before this moment in a wave of perfect clarity.
Your fingers tighten their grip on the back of his neck, feeling his surprise blend into pure pleasure. His hands slip to your sides as he pulls you closer, every muscle in his body loosening as he melts into the kiss. Itâs warm, soft, sweet. Your mouths are closed, eyes shut, simply savoring the feeling of being with the person you care about most in the entire world.
Youâre happy. Youâre relieved. And for the first time in the last eight days, youâre not confused in the slightest.
"Any guesses?" Jungkook murmurs against your lips as you pull back slightly for air.
You laugh through the tears that had spilled out before you kissed, as his hands lift from your hips to brush them away. "Hmm," you hum, leaning into his hand on your face, "Jia?"
âOoh, closeâŠâ He squints teasingly with a smirk, his thumb swiping away a tear that had fallen to your pouty lip. âJust think, like, five times less bitchy and ten times hotter.â
A watery laugh escapes you, and you fall forward, resting your forehead against his chest. You sniffle and shake your head. âI canât believe you just confessed your love for me in Yoongi and Jiaâs bedroom.â Jungkookâs soft chuckle fills the room, making your heart flutter. âThatâs such a you thing to do,â you add as you pull back to look up at him.
âYouâre not wrong,â he replies, his smile softening as he leans down to press a kiss to your forehead.
His hand finds yours, and he glances toward the door, a faint awareness in his eyes. Heâs not sure how many songs have played while youâve been holed up together, but itâs been long enough to raise suspicion. âCâmon, bug,â he murmurs, gently tugging you toward the door.
But your brows knit together as he tries to lead you out. âWhat?â
Jungkook turns back, his expression relaxed and a little curious. âHm?â
âIââ You pause, caught off guard by how casually he seems ready to move on. âYou donât want to talk about⊠things?â
His eyes glimmer with amusement as he steps closer. âThings?â
âYou just told me youâre in love with me, and kissed me, andâ"
âYou kissed me,â he teases softly, his lips quirking up when you glare at him with the cutest, slightly swollen pout.
âYou donât want me to⊠say anything? To say it back?â you ask quietly, letting him take your other hand into his hold so he has both of them, tugging you a little closer.
Jungkookâs tongue darts out to wet his lips, and your eyes track the movement, unable to forget the way they felt against yours. Heâs so close now that the heat of his body warms the space between you, the scent of his cologne mixed with the lingering smell of the cigarette he had on the drive over swirling around you.
âI didnât tell you for something in return, bug,â he says gently, his thumbs tracing slow circles over your knuckles. âI told you because you wanted to know,â he adds with a slight shrug, âand because I wanted you to know.â
The simplicity of his words takes you by surprise. Thereâs no pressure in his gaze, no expectation. Your heart aches in a way youâve never felt before.
âAnd if I want to say it back?â you whisper, eyes looking between his.
Jungkook does the same, looking for any trace of uncertainty in yours before asking quietly, "Do you mean it?"
âMore than I think I even understand,â the words tumble out before you can second-guess them.
"Then say it."
âIâm so in love with you, Gukkie,â you whisper instantly, as if it were a command, âI thought I knew what love was, but⊠youâre love. Everything about you, everything you do is love.â Jungkook swallows hard, his thumbs still tracing softly over your knuckles. âWeâre still so young, and thereâs so much more to do⊠But I want to do it all with you.â
âFucking hell, bug,â he mutters under his breath before his lips crash back into yours.
This kiss is deep, urgent, like heâs trying to tell you something through it.
And, god, Jungkook had always been a good storyteller.
Your hands slip free from his, finding the sides of his neck, grasping for balance as his hands slide to the small of your back, steadying you when you almost stumble.
Your fingers curl into the warm, strong muscles of his shoulders, and you return his kiss with the same intensity, the taste of him filling all of your senses. His lips feel warmer, smokier, like everything about him is more intense now. And in that moment, everything else just fades away.
When you part your lips, an ache for more already tugging at you, his tongue slips in like itâs been waiting the whole time. A soft, satisfied hum escapes you, and he mirrors it, his sound a little throatier as his tongue intertwines with yours.
Jungkookâs hands slide over youâyour sides, your hips, your backâas if heâs committing the feel of you to memory, like heâs afraid this is the only time heâll ever have the chance. The soft, wet sounds of your tongues moving together fill your ears, and you know that if you have any say in it, this will be far from the last time.
A low groan bubbles in Jungkookâs throat when you press yourself closer to him and his fingers instinctively tighten around your sides.
Then he hears it.
Jungkook pulls back quickly but carefully, his gaze lingering on yours as his hands smooth over your hair, fixing where his fingers had tousled it. His thumb brushes over your shoulder, adjusting the strap of your top that had slipped down again, while his other hand runs along the edge of your lips to fix your smudged lip gloss He licks his own lips to remove any residue and you pout, about to ask if heâs okay when the door swings open.
âHellooo? What's taking so long? The Uberâs here and the guys are already at Joonie's.â Jia bellows, raising her brows as she glances between the two of you. âCome on, you can pregame in the car.â
Jungkook looks at you, waiting. You nod at her, your fingers brushing against his as you step back, clearing your throat and tucking your hair behind your ear. âOkay, Ji, sorry. Weâre coming.â
She just nods, leaving the door open as she turns back to Yoongi, whoâs waiting with her jacket. He hands it over wordlessly before leading her outside.
Jungkookâs gaze lingers on you, quiet and searching. âYou sure you still want to go?â
You take a breath, nodding. âYeah, if Jia still wants me to come, itâs the least I can do. Do you still want to go?â
His lips press together for a second, but he nods, his hand sliding down to interlock with yours as you both walk out of the bedroom. He grabs his car keys from the counter on the way, but as you approach the door, a frown creases your forehead.
âYouâre not driving us, right, Gukkie?â you ask, eyeing the keys in his hand.
He glances down at you, a faintly amused smile touching his lips. âYeah, I am, bug. Why? Did you want to take the Uber with them?â
You shake your head, but the frown doesnât leave. âNo, but... youâre not gonna drink tonight?â
Jungkook shrugs lightly, giving your hand a gentle squeeze before he lets it go so you can grab your mini purse from the counter and slip it over your shoulder. He reclaims your hand when youâre done, guiding you out of the apartment. âNot tonight, bug.â
The sadness in your eyes makes him pause, and you glance up at him. âWhy? Is everything okay? I donât like drinking when you don't drink.â Your voice softens, lips forming a small pout as he presses the down arrow for the elevator.
He smiles at the sight, brushing his thumb over your knuckles. âI just wanted to drive you home, thatâs all, bug.â His smile turns slightly amused. âBut Iâll drink if you want to. You know Iâm always down to drink with you.â
Your face brightens, leaning into his side to give him a soft thank you. As the elevator dings open, your phone vibrates in your clutch. You pull it out and giggle at the screen, tilting it toward Jungkook. He rolls his eyes, his lips twitching as he ushers you inside the elevator when it reaches your floor.
[9:57pm] From: Ji HELLOOO???? oh my god get down here. this fucking freak is trying to charge us twice for making him wait like two minutes
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
The crisp night air envelopes you as soon as you and Jungkook step outside the apartment complex, refreshing your skin and helping to calm your racing mind.
When you had both arrived at Yoongi and Jia's earlier in the night, you received a very quizzical look from your best friend as you climbed out of his Jeep.
âč âč âč
You extended your hand, waiting for him to come around to your side of the car before intertwining your fingers. Instead of locking the car, he paused, glancing back through the windows as if searching for something.
âGukkie? You okay?â you asked, tilting your head at his hesitation. âI have your phone in my purse, remember?â
âBug, whereâs your jacket?â he asked, his brows furrowing as he looked over your outfit. He gave the Jeepâs seats another quick scan, hoping youâd just forgotten to grab it.
You shook your head, giving his hand a little tug to urge him forward. âI didnât bring one. Couldn't find one that worked with my outfit. Itâs okay, Gukkie, I'm not cold.â
But he didnât budge. âBugâŠâ he said with a sigh, eyes scanning the backseat to see if he had left one of his jackets in there that you could wear. Nothing.
âGukkie,â you laughed at the way his frown deepened, tugging his hand again. âYou donât have a jacket either, hm. Besides, thereâs a small chance weâre even going out tonight anyway...â
Your voice softened, and Jungkook paused, sighing as the urge to drive home and grab you a jacket waned a bit. He pressed the lock button on his key fob with reluctance and let you pull him along up the path to the building.
His free hand slid up your arm as you walked, checking that your skin was still warm. It was, luckily for you, or he would've been plopping you back in the passenger seat to go back and get you a coat no matter how much you complained.
Jungkook knew Jiaâs firm stance against jackets and outerwearâalways âruining the aesthetic" or something of the sort. He didnât really pay much attention to what she said unless it involved you, if he was being honest.
And the thought of you borrowing one of Yoongiâs didnât even get a chance to settle in his mind before he forced it far, far away.
âș âș âș
The scene with Jungkook in Jiaâs room replays over and over in your head, but thereâs a new lightness to it nowâa weight lifted, even though you know the lines between you have definitely blurred. Thereâs more to think about, maybe more to figure out, but as you glance up at Jungkookâs peaceful expression, you find that you donât mind it right now.
Reaching the end of the path, Yoongi hops out of the car and pulls the seat forward to let you into the back. âHi, sorry for the wait,â you apologize softly to the driver, offering a polite smile as Jungkook takes your purse. His hand settles warmly on your back, guiding you in as you climb into the backseat.
The driver just mutters something under his breath and waits as Jungkook slides in next to you. Yoongi settles back beside Jia, whoâs typing something on her phone, closing the door as the driver pulls out onto the road.
In the quiet hum of the car, you lean back, stealing a quick glance at Jungkook. He catches it, his lips quirking up as he shifts just a little closer, one hand slipping over yours where it rests on your lap. You turn your hand over and intertwine it with his, using your free hand to play with his fingers, tracing over the lines of his pretty tattoos. You rest your head on his shoulder, your eyes fluttering closed.
You canât wait to drink.
Itâs about twenty-five minutes later when you arrive at Joonieâs nightclub.
Jia had managed to convince the Uber driver to let you guys drink a little with the promise of a 50% tip, and as soon as he agreed, she swiftly pulled the bottle of tequila up from beneath her seat. She took a sip and handed it to Yoongi, who did the same before passing it to the back. Jungkook let you take a mouthful before he did, and you each took one more, his shots a little bigger than yours.
As you step inside, the music is loud, vibrating the ground as colored lights flicker across the floor. You spot the rest of your friends by a table in the corner, already clinking shot glasses together and throwing them back. When they see the four of you, their faces light up, and soon theyâre stumbling over for hugs and half-drunk hellos.
Jimin is the first to reach you, a bright grin spreading across his face as he wraps you in a tight hug, swaying you from side to side. âHi, angel! Gah, y'always look so pretty without an apron on! Good to see youâah, hey, Kook! Get over here, you big thing,â he beams, pulling away from you to bring Jungkook down into an equally enthusiastic hug.
âHey, Jimin-ah,â Jungkook responds, returning the hug and then straightening to stand by your side again.
Jimin stands there, his eyes raking over both of you for a moment before he lets out a sigh and gives something similar to a nod of approval.
You shake your head, laughing as you adjust your purse. âHow much have you had to drink already, Jiminie?â
âNot nearly enough,â he quips instantly, glancing back at the group where the others are ushering Jia and Yoongi over to their table. âAnd judging by the fact youâre not red as a tomato yet⊠neither have you. Come on,â he grins, grabbing both your arms and pulling you and Jungkook toward the rest of the group.
When you guys reach the circle, you exchange hugs and little hiii, I missed you's until you reach the last person at the table.
"Hey, Y/N," Taehyung greets, pulling you into a warm hug.
Blinking in surprise as you pull back, you smile. "Hey, Tae? I didnât know you were coming tonight. How are you?â
Taehyung nods, his hand resting casually on his beer. âYeah, been okay. You?â
âGood, thanks Tae,â you reply with a soft smile, stepping back beside Jungkook.
âOh, hey, Jungkook-ah, how are you, man?â Taehyung continues, extending a hand.
Jungkook takes it, and they do a little bro shake before he settles next to you again. âReally good, man, thanks,â he nods, glancing over the table before turning to you. âIâm gonna go get our drinks. Did y'want a long Island?â
Your eyes light up, and you nod, starting to walk with him to the bar when Valerie calls out, âY/N! Babe, come take a photo! The lighting is soo cute over here.â
You turn back around, âOne sec, Val, Iâm just going to grabââ
âItâs okay, bug. I wonât be long,â Jungkook says quietly, running his hand down your arm as you glance over at him.
âOh, okay.â You nod, looking up at him.
He raises his brows with an amused look when you don't move for a while. âGo on,â he nudges his head toward your friends, watching as you nod again with a cute smile and head over to Jia, Valerie, and Jimin. His gaze lingers as Yoongi takes the phone from Jia, and you all get ready to pose for the photos.
Sliding in next to Jia feels like second nature as your arm wraps around her waist, but as realization dawns, you quickly move to pull back, unsure if that's okay anymore.
Jia just rolls her eyes, grabbing your arm and placing it firmly back around her waist before leaning into you. The two of you settle in for the shot, and you smile, resting your head on her shoulder as the flash goes off, Yoongi snapping a bunch of photos of the four of you.
Once Jia finally deems the hundred pictures her boyfriend has taken as enough, your little group breaks away, with Jimin and Valerie immediately rushing over to review the results.
You start to follow them but pause when you catch sight of Taehyung at the end of the table, sitting alone and staring at his beer. You frown, looking around for Hoseok and Jin, but they seem to have wandered off, leaving him by himself.
You slide into the seat beside him. âHey,â you greet, and Taehyung looks up, returning a small smile. "You okay?"
âHey,â he chuckles lightly. âYeah, why, do I look all depressed and lonely right now?â
With a grin, you pick up the tiny umbrella from an empty glass nearby, twirling it in your fingers. âNo. Just a little alone,â you hum. âWhere did Jin and Hobi go?â
âOut for a smoke,â Taehyung answers, his eyes lingering on you for a second before glancing back at his drink. Just as youâre about to ask if he wants another beer since his looks low, Jungkook arrives back at the table.
He sets your drink in front of you, still holding his own glass, and pulls up a chair beside you. âThanks, Gukkie,â you smile, pulling the cup toward you to take a sip.
Jungkook gives you a little nod, resting a hand on your leg. His gaze shifts, noticing how Taehyungâs eyes follow the movement of your mouth as you wrap your lips around the straw. Jungkookâs tongue flicks over his lips before he takes a silent mouthful of his drink, watching as the two of you chat.
It's not long before Jimin brings over a large tray to the table, all your friends cheering in excitement as he sets it down with a grin.
"Shots!"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
âShit, bug, wait, watch your step, I justââ
Jungkookâs warning doesnât reach your inebriated brain in time, and you stumble over the step he nearly tripped on himself, letting out a little curse. Before you can fall forward, his arms are already around you, pulling you back upright.
âGukkie,â you whine, âwhy did you push me?â you grumble, your cheeks rosy from the endless shots Jimin kept feeding you and the lingering heat of the dance floor you two had been on all night.
Not that youâll remember most of this tomorrow, considering you went over your limit about two Long Island iced teas ago, but tonight was one of the best nights youâve had in a very long time.
Jia mostly clung to Valerie for the night, but that didnât matterâyou and Jungkook had more than enough fun on your own. Jimin even took Taehyung under his wing, and the four of you ended up spinning around on the dance floor after you convinced Jungkook to join in too. Heâs so good at it, youâve never understood why he doesnât dance more often, but he indulged you tonight. And it was so fucking amazing.
âI didnât push you, bug,â he grumbles back, holding you steady as he blinks, trying to get his own hazy vision under control.
If you went past your limit, Jungkook went double down. He can handle his alcoholâmuch better than you, at leastâbut you guys were having so much fun, and he loves drinking with you, so he went all out. When you took a shot, he took two. When you stood in front of him, lifting a cup to his lips with a sweet, urging little smile, who the fuck was he to say no?
âGukkie, whereâs your car?â you ask, squinting up the street, arm looping through his as you both stagger down the sidewalk. The chilly night air nips at your bare legs, but the warmth of the alcohol keeps it at bay as you rest your head lazily on his bicep.
âUhh,â Jungkook mutters, scanning the line of parked cars as he tries to spot his Jeep. âI dunno, baby. Letâs just walk home.â
You nod in agreement, too tipsy to consider that the walk back to either of your apartments would take at least an hourâprobably more, but you donât care. Right now, it feels like you could walk for miles, just like this.
âOkay, butââ you trail off, eyes drifting as he stops running his hand over the one of yours clinging to his bicep. He turns to you with a little frown. âBut what? D'you want to take your heels off?â
You blink up at him, the blur of alcohol softening everything but his face, his features as clear and pretty as ever. âYou called me baby,â you say, a wide, drunk grin lighting up your face as you gaze up at him, utterly enchanted.
Jungkookâs brows knit together in confusion. He glances forward to ensure you both donât veer into anything, then looks back down at you. âWhat, bug?â
âYou called me baby,â you repeat, leaning your head against his arm with a happy squeeze. âGosh, Gukkie, I hope I remember this when I wake up.â
Jungkook blinks a little at that, turning his head to face the path in front of him as you both keep walking. Did he call you baby? It mustâve just slipped out. Heâs never called anyone thatânot even while drunk, as far as he knows. The thought lingers for a moment, but when Jungkook feels you shiver slightly and yawn against his arm, thatâs all it takes for him to have his first sober thought since his umpteenth vodka shot.
âBug,â he says, pulling you to a gentle stop, his gaze drifting over your goosebump-covered legs and sleepy eyes. You blink up at him, a soft, confused smile lifting your lips as you glance around, wondering why youâve stopped. âI need to get us an Uber,â Jungkook murmurs, rubbing his hands over your cold arms to warm you. âCome sit with me. Gonna order it.â
He looks around for a seat, but there isnât one in sight, so he guides you to the curb and sits down, holding his arms open as you step in front of him and plop between his legs. Making sure you're settled, he pulls out his phone, blinking hard to try and get the numbers on the screen to stay still enough to punch in his passcode.
You lean back into his hold, his free arm wrapping around your stomach as your eyes flutter shut, your fingers tracing softly over the inked patterns on his arm. âSo warm,â you mumble, lost in the feel of his skin against yours.
Jungkook tilts his head a little as you lean further into him, the tip of your nose brushing against his neck. He swallows, his pulse quickening as he tries to focus on ordering the Uber to your place.
âHow are you so warm everywhere?â you sigh dreamily, letting your nose drift up the length of his neck, fingers still tracing along his arm. Jungkookâs breath catches, but he manages to confirm the ride and lock his phone, his other arm wrapping around you, quietly pulling you snug against his chest.
"Can I kiss your neck, Gukkie?"
Jungkookâs eyes shut at your words, every fiber in him reacting to you as he swallows hard. âJust a little, bug. Our uber isnât far.â
The slight tilt of his head is all the encouragement you need, and you press a gentle, lingering kiss to his nape, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallows again. Drawn in by the pretty sight, your mouth latches onto his neck, tasting the warmth of his skin.
âBug,â he croaks, his voice shaky as your lips press more purposefully, your soft touch just a bit more intentional. âBug, câmon, baby, not too much. Youâre drunk, Iââ His breathing deepens as your tongue traces a warm, wet line over his skin, his hands tightening on your sides as he exhales shakily.
Your lips find a soft spot at the base of his neck, and he lets out another unsteady breath, his body responding without his consent. Humming happily, you let yourself sink into the feeling a little longer before pulling back and admiring your handiwork. Itâs not enough to leave a mark, just a faint warmth thatâll fade, but itâs still so pretty. You press one last gentle kiss to the spot before turning back around, leaning contentedly back against his chest.
âThanks, Gukkie. I like the way your skin tastes,â you smile with your eyes closed, settling your hands over his arms around you, the honesty in your words amplified by the haze of the alcohol.
âGod, bug,â Jungkook mumbles once he catches his breath, his fingers running lightly up and down your waist as he adjusts the hem of your top, covering you when it rides up a little. âSo cute.â
He watches as a soft, pretty smile curves your lips, eyes still closed as you practically purr into him at his comment.
So. Fucking. Cute.
Jungkook rests his head in the crook of your neck, which is bared just for him. Your head lolls back as you sleepily begin to curl into his embrace. âSo pretty,â he breathes into your skin, pressing a light little kiss as he inhales as much of your scent as possible.
Heâs kissed you plenty of timesâon your forehead, your cheeks, even twice on your fucking lips earlier tonight. But heâs never kissed your neck before.
And itâs addicting.
The aroma of your vanilla-creme body wash mixed with the Miss Dior perfume he buys you for your birthdaysâfuck. He could lick it off every inch of your body if youâd let him.
But not tonight.
He knows you get extra touchy with him when youâre drunk, and, yeah, he does with you too. Thatâs just how you two have always been. But itâs usually just longer cuddles, sitting closer than normal, not leaving each other's side for more than a few minutes.
Youâve never done that to him before.
Maybe itâs because, however intoxicated you may be, your brain recognizes the shift between the two of you from earlier at Yoongi and Jiaâs.
God, he fucking hopes so.
Jungkook prays that youâll remember kissing him tomorrow, even if youâre dazed from the alcohol. Because he is too. But, somehow, he'll make sure he remembers every single second.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
i hit the fucking block limit >:( sooo nasty of tumblr đ the rest of the fic is available in this reblog đ©·
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3b09693531e24086b43815de9dcf1fc3/622907f207036fa2-81/s540x810/1ebf58c0aeb3256a3cb3ac92e05fc2ba08ad3aa9.jpg)
#đnitw.docx#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jeon jeongguk#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook fanfic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook bts#jungkook imagines#jungkook fiction#jungkook one shot#jungkook drabble#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#bts smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook imagine#bts#bts fanfic#bts angst#jungkook fic#bts fluff#jungkook au#jungkook oneshot#jungkook x oc#bangtan
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a855411c617e304026f191ea0587332f/a28d26c1082d671b-0b/s1280x1920/c3ce0cc372ca4fef4060484ed6391416d0593e6f.jpg)
More DanDaDan AUS!
First one at the top is called Bonded AU - After a brutal fight with aliens, Momo is severely injured. She wakes up the next day and realizes to her horror, she can no longer feel her legs.
No one knows if this is permanent or temporary, even several doctors are unsure of her fate, so until then, Momo has to get used to being unable to walk.
This is devastating for her, but Momo puts on brave face and does her damned best to make sure her life continues on like normal. In the end though, it's Okarun who becomes her rock.
Every since the accident he has been glued to her side, carrying her everywhere without complaint or hesitation. Momo gets so used to it that when she gets her wheelchair, she secretly hates it, missing the feeling of Okarun's warmth and constant presence.
Her powers on the other hand are quickly growing stronger and her increased closeness with Okarun has accidentally caused her to form some kind of bond between the two, one where they can feel the other's emotions and pain.
Small notes: Momo still fights, but she has to have Okarun carry her in battle (which he is more than happy to do). In Yokai form, his clothes will now coil around her body, keeping her secure no matter how fast he runs. Okarun secretly blames himself a lot for Momo's injury, but uses that guilt to push himself to become even stronger and he does whatever he can to make her happy.
-The bottom pic is the Twice bitten AU (SPOILERS FOR MANGA)
After regaining his family jewels and giving his powers back to Turbo granny, Okarun and Momo go out to celebrate at the new Arcade in town, but on the way back home they are attacked.
Momo is somehow bitten by a Vampire and poor Okarun gets the same treatment but from a werewolf. Now the two have to deal with being real flesh and blood monsters, on top of still dealing with Alien attacks and angry Yokai.
#my art#dandadan#okarun#momo ayase#momokarun#werewolf#vampire#TwicebittenAU#Bonded AU#save a horse ride a Okarun
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
requested: max + best friend + somnophilia + cum marking
Unforgettable â„ïž
Max Verstappen x Best Friend!Reader
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/bd812c8369299523d1463f6a78d09f0d/1eeeb47bcd3a0f50-a4/s540x810/f30928d68a3f9fdfada71570145e80a1fca8eca8.jpg)
if you loved the girl then Iâm so so sorry (i got to give it to her like we in a marriage)
You and Max grew up as childhood best friends, secretly enamoured with each other but prohibited to openly date by both your strict fathers. But as adults, thereâs nothing to stop the naughty desires you two have for each other finally leading to pleasurable activities. You just had no idea how naughty your Maxâs desires for you had become as of lateâŠ
Content includes: 18+ MDNI, smut, dom! Dark max, sub! Innocent reader, size kink, dub con/non con elements, brief mentions of some teen max x reader being kinky, but mostly as adults, HEAVY on the somno!!, cum play/cum marking, WC 4.2k
Youâve known Max Verstappen your whole life. First as his childhood best friend, meeting through your fathers who both had a keen interest in racing. The young Max immediately became enamoured with how cute you looked grasping onto his sleeve to loyally follow him everywhere. He welcomed your constant support and cheering, a comfort to the cold discipline his own father gave him daily. You were the one source of happiness and positivity for him, with your sunshine smile and blushing cheeks as you oohed and ahhed at his track performance.
Your friendship continued easily through your teens, and then into adulthood, with you naturally moving to Monaco at his invitation. Just like youâd always done - with Max leading, and you obediently following. Of course, for a boy and a girl to be as close friends as the two of you were led to more than a few eyebrows being raised and curious questions asked, especially when Maxâs career skyrocketed and he became one of the most famous athletes worldwide. But you both swear multiple times to your family, friends and the media - nothing of the romantic sort happened between the two of you, it was all completely platonic, just a healthy friendship. And that was the truth, because Maxâs father had forbidden him from getting entangled with the little girl following him around as he had a racing career to focus on, and after that countless models to date - much more fitting for an F1 driver than some shy, girl next door type. And your strict, conservative father had raised you traditionally, sending you to an all girlâs high school and banning any boyfriends or dates of any sort. Max was in fact the only boy you were allowed to speak to, given how close your fathers were. But you werenât to think about any boys until it was time to get married, your father had told you sternly. Thereâs too many bad men that would hurt my baby girl, he added with a ruffle of your dark curls.
Your father would have had a heart attack if heâd known that the teenage Max had already begun sneaking into your bedroom window nightly once youâd been sent to a different school than him. Youâd found it so sweet that he misses you so much, saying that it wasnât enough time to just see you on the weekends. Soon enough heâd end up falling asleep in your bed after you spent hours talking and reading racing magazines together, just like the sleepovers you two would occasionally have as toddlers when the adults had too much to drink.
You loved that Max would always be there for you, especially when you started having a hard time at your new school with a group of mean older girls. Maxâs normally soft blue eyes had narrowed as you sadly mentioned how theyâd made fun of you. He wiped the tears away at the corner of your eyes and assured you heâd help take care of it. You werenât sure exactly what heâd done the next day when the group of girls all avoided eye contact and apologised to you publically, telling you they didnât realise you were the girlfriend of Max Verstappen - who by now, was a international karting champion and set to join the junior Redbull team at only 16.
Youâd blushed, trying to dismiss their belief of you being Maxâs girlfriend that had started to become a frequent rumour these days. While it was true youâd always had a crush on the handsome blonde Dutchman, heâd never once shown you that he reciprocated your feelings, always just being a good friend to you. Like that evening when he jumped through your windowsill with familiar movements, waving off your grateful thanks and telling you itâs what best friends did for each other. Besides, youâre so tiny and cute, just like a bunny, itâs my job to look after you if Iâm called the lion! He declared, alluding to your individual favourite childhood animals. Later, he curiously asked what the girls had actually teased you about, saying heâd forgotten to ask because he had been too angry with them. You blush a little, because youâre not sure if itâs too embarrassing to tell him as itâs a girl thing, MaxieâŠ
He encourages you to tell him, insisting there were no secrets between the two of you, whoâd practically known each other since birth. You couldnât argue with that, and shyly tell him that it was because the older girls had seen you changing for sports class last week and had said you must have gotten a good surgeon with boobs like that. I-I donât know what they mean, Maxie, you said with an anxious bite of your lip. Do they look weird?
Oh, Max had said, caught off guard, pretty blue eyes suddenly wide as they automatically drifted down to your clothed chest. Even through the pink camisole youâre wearing to bed, itâs hard to miss the way your new assets stretched the thin material to its limits. Iâm sure they look nice, bunny. But I - his cheeks go pink - I can look at them properly if you want?
Your brown doe eyes go starry eyed and you nod happily at his offer. Will you, Maxie? Thank you so much! Itâs so kind of you. Beaming up at your friend, you thank him again for his thoughtful offer as you lift the singlet above your breasts. You donât really have any other friends to show them too, because you spend all your spare time with the Dutch boy, and your mother is also too strict like your father to talk about your teenage troubles with. Youâd be lost without Max!
The blonde teen in question swallows as he intently looks at your bare chest, now exposed for him. The night breeze stiffens your nipples, making them stick out against your caramel skin. Theyâre very pretty, schatje, he finally says, his voice sounding a strange and deeper than normal, after he stares at them so long you start to get worried that there had been something wrong, after all. You tell him this, to which he reassures you soothingly, but youâre still on edge. What if my future boyfriend doesnât like them, Maxie? Your best friendâs eyes darken suddenly at the mention of some other boy seeing your body in a way only he had been allowed to so far. You're a little taken aback at the unfamiliar, cold expression on his normally warm face, but then you blink and he's back to his blushing self, eagerly showering you with his reassurances because he never wants you to doubt how perfect he thinks you are.
So thatâs why, now as adults living in his Monaco penthouse, Max makes it his personal mission to make sure you know how beautiful you are. Your conservative parents have no idea that you live together, of course - they still think you live in the quaint 1 bedroom apartment a few minutes away from your university campus. But your modest apartment had mysteriously been shut down by the Housing Council of Monaco, whoâd told you there had been a termite infestation and you were indefinitely out of a place to live. Youâd been puzzled why your apartment was the only one on your floor that seemed to be affected by something so contagious - but when Max generously offered to ease all your financial troubles and let you crash in his guest bedroom, you gratefully accepted. Youâd never told your strict parents about the move, of course, since it was only meant to be temporary and theyâd kick up a fuss over nothing.
You were so thankful to your best friend, and made sure to always clean up around the house and bake his favourite treats to repay him in some way. Maxâs favourite way to destress after a long day is to cuddle against you on the sofa, burying his face in your pillowy, soft chest as you giggle and run a comforting hand through his blonde locks. He complains about drama with his team and car this season, husky voice muffled against your clothed breasts. The low vibrations would make you involuntarily shiver and heâd always know when you were wearing a bra, because he wouldnât be able to see your tempting nipples through your top. Schatje, heâd say sternly with a disapproving glare, yanking your pastel cardigan up and revealing a cute, lacy bralette. We talked about this, it restricts your circulation, itâs not healthy to wear a bra at home too, hmm? You apologise sweetly, pouting and telling him that you were sorry, it was just youâd had to wear one for your university tutorial earlier and sometimes your back really starts hurting if your bra isnât supporting the weight of your chestâŠ
Hmm, letâs see how we can fix that, okay bunny? He lifts you to sit in his lap, your back to his toned abs, and your underwear coming into direct contact with his jeans underneath your miniskirt. Sliding his large, strong hands over your smaller waist, he makes you gasp as he unclasps your bra and starts gently squeezing your bare breasts. The soft flesh fills his palms, and you shyly ask him what he was doing, he didn't have to trouble himself helping you. When he shushes you, reassuring you that he was just massaging the tension and pain out of your tits, see, doesnât that feel good schat? You find yourself nodding, leaning back against his broad chest because and biting your lip because it did feel amazing. You didnât know that being touched there would make you feel dirty things someplace else, like in the place between your legs that begins to feel warm and tingly. Especially when Max would roll your nipples in between his large fingers, or when heâd press his tongue in between your bare tits and lick at your caramel skin. You couldnât resist arching your back into his talented mouth when he latched onto your areolas, unable to control the breathless moans that escaped. You were seriously so lucky to have a friend who took your comfort and health so seriously!
Of course, you were clueless that Max had taken the boundaries well beyond what would be considered acceptable for any other friendship. You still barely had any friends outside of Max - especially since your friendship with him kept you so busy, flying around the world with him constantly. But everything you two did felt so natural, like a progression of how youâd looked after each other other as kids, that you never felt weird or uncomfortable. You only ever felt good with Maxie. That was also why youâd always call him first when you were on a night out and had gotten a bit too tipsy - you didnât trust anyone else to look after you. Max had warned you, just like your father had, about all the bad men who were out and would hurt you. He very rarely let you go out without him for this very reason.
But when you would, for a girlfriendâs birthday dinner or the other, heâd be the one to drive you home and carry you up to the apartment. Heâd smirk at your drunk antics, where youâd whine it was too damn hot and start sloppily tearing off your cute, sweetheart minidresses. He loved when you got like this, obediently crawling into bed with him in scraps of lace, when normally sober you put up a fuss that only a couple slept like that, it was wrong, his girlfriend wouldnât like this! Pulling your pliant form into his warm chest, heâs pressing kisses to your forehead before sliding his tongue into your open, pink mouth. You kiss him back passionately, breathlessly chanting his name, contently lost in how nice his lips feel. You loved the familiar feeling of Maxâs arms around you, always making you feel safe and protected. And when his large, strong palms run up and down your sensitive body, sending electric shivers running when his bare skin touches yours, you canât help but moan sweetly into his mouth. Mmmhh, feels good, Maxie you slur, eyes fluttering shut and thick ass grinding back against his clothed bulge, before you fall asleep from his slow, rhythmic movements as he explores your tired body.
Secretly, not that youâd ever admit it, you knew there was something a little naughty with the way he touched you. Youâd watched enviously through cracked doors when heâd touched his girlfriends in the same way, hating when his attention was on some other girl and not on you. But you could never ask him sober to take care of you like that, not when you were sure he thought of you like a friend. So you frequently started to get a bit too tipsy out on a night out, knowing it was much easier to cross the line of friendship into something more when you could blame it all on the tequila. And your Maxie would never turn down a chance to reciprocate your touchiness - his love language was physical touch, after all!
You had no idea that after you'd fall asleep, your precious Maxieâs fun really began, every night that he managed to bring you into his Californian King. If you hadnât been so naive you would know it was far from normal for a guy friend to climb into bed with his drunk girl friend, who was wearing nothing but some white lacy lingerie underneath her clubbing dress that's abandoned on the floor. Lingerie which he now pulls to the side as he squeezes your juicy tits and lightly fingers the entrance of your pussy. His dark, hungry gaze rake over your tempting form, taking in your curves that have now filled out. He lazily jerks himself off to the pretty little thing passed out in his bed, peppering kisses to your chubby cheeks, your delicate neck, and to your plush breasts which bounce with each sleepy breath you take.
And once your breaths turn heavy and slow when deep sleep claims you, thereâs nothing stopping him from slipping his angry, leaking cockhead out and sliding it along your puffy folds. You unknowingly drip your wetness all over his shaft as he groans into your ear, his breath warm as he pants desperately above your peacefully sleeping face. Sometimes he canât resist and slips just the tip into your tight little hole, the one you still thought was untouched by anyone.
Youâd probably die if you knew the truth - that your cunt had in fact been abused many times by your best friend. Max regularly enjoyed teasing your puffy slit with his fingers, his tongue and of course his cockhead- all while you lay blissfully sleeping next to him. Heâd take any chance he could, no matter how risky. One time youâd passed out on Maxâs lap aboard his private jet, exhausted from the day at a boiling hot Qatar race. Heâd stroked your curls lovingly, murmuring sweet nothings to you until you were in a deep sleep on his thick muscular thighs, even drooling a little onto his jeans. All heâd had to do was dim the cabin lights and half cover your face with a blanket under the guise of not disturbing you if anyone walked past.
Nobody would have been able to guess that underneath the privacy of the blanket, Max Verstappen was slowly sliding his aching, fat cock into your wet mouth. Youâd instinctively started suckling on it like a lollipop, making him chuckle at what a natural slut you were for him. Grabbing a hold of your curls, heâd easily manoeuvred your soft, pliant lips up and down his shaft, enjoying the drool you left all over his warm length. Breathing heavier, his movements quickened and his thrusts became shallower until he finally goes still, tensing in your mouth and spurting ribbons of his cream down your throat. Youâd slept straight through the dinner service, after all. Afterwards, youâd woken up with sticky lips and an unfamiliar taste on your tongue, dazedly blinking up at Max who was playing on his phone above your sleeping figure on his lap. Good nap, schatje? he croons adoringly at you, brushing your hair lovingly when he sees youâd awakened. Youâd nodded happily, feeling content and secure in his hold.
Lately, sneaking around while you were asleep hadnât been enough for the world champion. He wanted you all to himself, all the time. His new tactic involved making sure you knew that his latest girlfriend - or his model "pump and dump of the month" as his guy friends joked - had broken up with him. All because sheâd heard you had climbed into bed with him naked, tipsy after a night out, Max would declare to your with a dramatic sigh. Or sheâd found your lacy underwear mixed in with Maxâs laundry, and had accused him of cheating before storming out. He wondered what his exes would have done if they found out the lacy things heâd had lying around were actually due to his dirty habit as a teen of stealing your underwear to sniff and guiltily keep in his stash. It was a twisted desire he hadnât grown out of as an adult, instead just finding your new panties sexier and enjoying ruining them with his cum now. Some nights, when he was feeling particularly possessive of you, heâd pull one lacy side up to slide his length underneath, now rubbing his drooling cockhead against the juicy swell of your ass. One night heâd even just slipped your panties all the way off, jerked off slowly to them as his other hand explored your pliant body greedily, making you gasp breathlessly when he buried his face in between your jiggling tits and gently bit your cute nipples. After cumming a thick load into the pink lacey fabric, he then slid the ruined panties back over your curvy ass. Youâd remained completely clueless to your best friendâs filthy nighttime acts in your bed, blissfully dreaming.
So after telling you that you must have left your panties in his bed the last time you passed out there drunk, and made his girlfriend angry, Max would sigh, rubbing his head and making sure to out on a grand show of looking tired and weary as he fed you some new lie about how you were the reason his girlfriends had called it quits.
Youâd anxiously comfort him, your doe eyes worried as you studied his tense figure. Just like heâd hoped, you couldnât resist offering to help him in any way he needed - including taking over any bedroom activities his girlfriends had been performing for him, if he wanted. You werenât very good, because you still had never had a boyfriendâŠbut you promised to try your best to do it just how Max liked it. After all, thatâs what good friends were for, right?
So thatâs why you obediently wake him up every morning with your lips on his heavy morning wood. All of his girlfriends woke him up like this, Max insisted, otherwise his balls would be too full for him to go to driving practise comfortably. And since he loved to sleep in late ever day, you had no choice but to miss your morning lectures. Instead of getting the college education youâd promised your parents, youâre worshipping your best friendâs large cock with eager strokes of your hand and wet licks of your tongue, following his instructions. You hadnât liked going near the base, to his heavy balls at the start, finding them uncomfortable to fit in your small mouth. Max had noticed your dislike for then very quickly and soon kept a strong grip on your curls, pressing your thick lips into his morning wood to make sure you blew him just how he wanted it.
After your daily breakfast of Maxâs thick cream down your throat, you two would shower together, just like he liked doing with all his ex girlfriends. This part you did know about, having come home early one day and overhearing Max fucking his latest up against the shower wall. Youâd never imagine that one day youâd be getting to replace her, gasping out ah ah ahs! as Max rubbed his drooling, angry cockhead against your slick folds. You bite your lip as you dirtily fantasise about your tall, muscular best friend behind you forcing his way into your cunny. Just a little bit, of course, maybe just the tip, you dreamily thought.
Max had always been good at knowing what you wanted without you asking, given how long he'd known you. So he gives you exactly what you'd been naughtily thinking about, "accidentally" sliding his impossibly hard head into your dripping folds when he reached forward to adjust the already perfect water temperature. You squeal in shock, quickly trying to turn around and see what he was doing, but you're no match for his strength. Max's strong hands pin your thick hips in place as his much taller frame presses into you from behind, his lips brushing your ear to whisper dirty things and making your brain go foggy. Hearing your beloved Maxie huskily groan that your ass felt amazing, like it was built to take my cock, bunny made your heart beat rapidly in excitement. You didn't even notice that he'd bullied a good third of his massive erection into your clenching pussy, or when he came with a desperate groan, his face buried in your neck from behind. The warm shower water mixed with his creamy release and leaving you none the wiser about what he'd just pumped inside your virgin hole.
And little, naive you had no idea just how many times your possessive best friend had exposed your defenceless body to his thick cream. The twisted idea of training your holes to always welcome his, and only his cum, filled Maxâs head with dark pleasure. He wanted to leave you begging and desperate for his release, even though you would have no idea just how or why youâd ended up developing such a craving for it. That was why he always made sure to touch and play with your over sensitive body, especially your cute, swollen clit and pretty nipples. Both because he loved feeling you up like you belonged to him, and because when heâd inevitably spurt his cum through your drooling, open mouth as you softly snore against his pillows. Your sleepy brain began to subconsciously associate the unfamiliar taste with delicious, tingly pleasure.
And if youâd make him mad when you spent too long talking to one of the other guys in his garage, instead of diligently at his side, he took his training of you to the next level. That meant cumming all over a batch of freshly baked and frosted white chocolate and rasberry cupcakes - your favourite! You always clapped your manicured hands in excitement when Max would pick up a box for you. They taste so good, you moaned as you eagerly dug into a second one, licking the white sticky frosting messily off your fingers. Even better than I remember!
The blonde Dutchman whoâs eyeing you with a pleased smirk couldnât stop the growing desire in his belly at the sight of you taking so much pleasure at eating his cum. So once he started this dirty habit of feeding you his release, he didnât stop there - he was never one for half measures. Heâd only have to close his eyes and picture your sleeping body, thin camisole mentally pulled up by his wandering hands to reveal your large tits. Itâs a sight heâs been getting to enjoy almost nightly now, but it hasnât stopped getting any less tempting. He easily spurts a generous load in a container of your favourite flavours of creamy vanilla ice cream. Slipping the box back into the freezer, he smirks to himself at the thought of getting to enjoy the sight of you licking it up off a spoon after dinner.
You've always had a major sweet tooth, and now that Max has started mixing his cum into your beloved desserts and sugary treats, you begin to associate his heady taste even more with raw desire. You start getting the same pleasurable high from deepthroating him as you do sucking on a strawberry lollipop. And your best friend just can't get enough of how addicted you've become to having his intoxicating, thick cum flood your mouth. So much so that youâre eager to fall to your knees to greet Max when you come home from class, obediently sucking his impressive cock as you show off your topless figure. And when you can tell heâs close, from how his handsome face is all flushed and heâs biting his pretty lips and murmuring fuck, schatje, itâs so fucking good, just like that-
You open your glossy lips wide, pink tongue poking out and brown doe eyes batting up at the huge cock in front of you adoringly. The sight of you so innocent yet desperate for him never fails to make Max cum, and with a few rapid pumps he finishes with a groan. His drooling, swollen cockhead is aimed right at your eagerly awaiting mouth, and soon his excessive load covers your tongue and drools past the corner of your lips as you struggle to contain it all in your small mouth. Splatters of white semen land on your chubby cheeks and drip down to your plush, caramel tits as well.
Just the taste of it has your eyes rolling and breath hitching, the months of subconscious training having done the job of making you addicted to Maxâs cock very well. You swallow it all like the good girl you are, not letting any of his cum go to waste. And when you drop your mouth open again invitingly, shyly saying look Maxie, I drank it all as you display your now clean tongue - well, how is he meant to resist stuffing your tight little cunt next?
âââââââââââââââââââââââââ
A/N: CANNOT BELIEVE OUR MANS WON BRAZIL WHAT AN ACHIEVEMENT FOR THE LATINA FANS yaâll manifested the FUCK out of this. I have heard you all with your celebration sex requests and I am HERE for it stay tuned!!! đ§ââïžđ§ââïž
#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen#max verstappen smut#f1 imagine#f1 smut#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#max verstappen x you#18+ mdni#dark max verstappen#dark smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Eyes of Death.
This story is mostly inspired by Jaybirbie's prompt | Master post | Next?
"Hey, sweetheart?" Danny called, quickly jotting down the last sentence for his paper. He'd have to remember to go back and reread it and make sure he didn't trail off into another tangent. He swears he wasn't this bad at managing his ADHD back in Amity...
"Yes, Danny?" Damian asked, turning back from the door to face him as he scrolled further down the story he was reading. The familiar font of Gotham City's gazette blurred as a picture of Mr. Freeze and Penguin finally loaded. So that's what was going on. Danny should have known; the bats already dealt with the other usual rouges, and these two were next on the list.
"Can you walk with me? I just know Nancy and her boyfriend are out there, waiting. I really don't want to deal with them again... We could spend more time at my place? Tucker sent me another movie, and I'm unsure if I should watch it alone after last time." Danny pleaded, quickly shoving all of his papers into his bag. He'd deal with straightening them out later, it wasn't like his professors weren't used to his wrinkled essays at this point.
However, he should probably redo the blueprints for Workshop. Mr. Anthlow was a hardass, but nothing could compare to his anger when a student handed in wrinkled blueprints; he claimed he wasn't going to have another 'Tanner' incident on his watch, whatever the heck that meant.
He was not looking forward to whatever Nancy wanted to talk to him about, she looked excited. Which could only mean bad things for him; considering the last time she was excited, he ended up spending time with Bane of all people. And there was no way her boyfriend was just going to let Danny get away again.
Damian grimaces, finally looking up and away from his phone. "I'm sorry beloved..." he held up the device just in time to show an incoming text from his Father, "I promised Father I'd be home a while ago. And with what's happening down on-"
"It's ok, I'll just head out the back door," Danny cut in, seeing the start of guilt on his boyfriend's face. He knew how much Danny hated having to deal with those two, and the fact Damian hasn't been able to even introduce himself to them hasn't helped. With a smile, Danny scooped up his textbooks and made his way to stand in front of Damian, "They can't bother me if they don't see me!"
Unsurprisingly, Danny could feel the guilt grow and start to float around Damian as the boy glanced at his phone, the message tone sounding out again in warning.
Danny only met Damian's father once; it was just a simple shake of hands and sharing names before the man ran off, but it did leave an impression. The man felt tired and paranoid; like, to the point Danny kind of wanted to drag Jazz over and lock the two of them in a room, paranoid. (Danny wants to say he's never seen someone that paranoid, but he'd be lying. He looks in the mirror after all.)
The point is; Danny's only met the man once, but that was enough for him to know that the man would tear down the world if he thought for even a second that one of his kids was in danger. This meant, that if Damian didn't go and reassure his father that he was alive and safe within the next sixty or so seconds, then there was a possibility that there wouldn't be another date for at least another week.
And considering this "study date" was supposed to make up for the last one Damian had missed because of his Father? Yeah, Danny wasn't going to be happy if Damian got grounded or dragged into another 'surprise' family road trip because his father was convinced his children would be dead before the 'yearly' planned get-together in November.
They had a trip to the zoo planned for tomorrow, and Delilah was supposed to be allowed out with her kids. This would be Delilah's first public outing since her kids' birth. There's no way Danny was going to allow Damian to miss that. (he swears to the ancients, if there was a rouge attack he was going to kill someone, Dark Dan's future be damned.)
Lifting his heels off the ground so he could stand on his tiptoes, Danny snagged Damian's arm and pulled him down so he could kiss his cheek. "I'll get home safe, just focus on keeping your dad from going insane. We've got a date at the zoo tomorrow and we're not missing it even if your father becomes the next city rogue."
Damian wrapped his arms around Danny, trapping him in a hug as he sighed in fond frustration. "I promise I won't miss it, ok? I'll be there."
Danny rolled his eyes and pushed Damian back, dropping back to stand on the ground, "You better, 'cause hell hath no fury like a gorilla denied the chance to meet her human best friend's boyfriend."
Damian snorted, before looking away and pretending to cough. Danny moved his textbooks to rest more securely in one of his arms, so he could point at his boyfriend. "I'm not kidding, if I show up tomorrow and tell her all about my life and you're not there, she will break out and track you down. I won't stop her either, you'd deserve whatever she does to you."
"Alright, alright. I get it, and I already promised I'd be there didn't I?" Damian chuckled, raising his hands up in surrender. Which would have been cute if it wasn't for the fact that his phone went off again, this time in an insistent buzzing. His eldest brother's ringtone; which meant Damian was going to be busy for a while.
Cursing, Damian turned and answered, "I'm in the middle of something, this better be important Grayson," glancing back at Danny, he mouthed for him to wait a moment as his brother started talking.
Smiling, Danny shook his head, snatched Damian's jacket, and started making his way out the door. There was no way Damian would finish this phone call any time soon. Danny's learned not to wait after the last four times this happened. Damian turned back with betrayed eyes, but the urgent voice of his brother buzzing even louder held him back. Waving goodbye with a smile, Danny shut the door and started making his way down the hall.
He'd have to ask Damian what happened tomorrow, Grayson didn't usually call him, especially when he knew Damian was spending time with Danny. He said it had something to do with how it was sacrilege to interrupt time spent with a significant other. Danny had wanted to ask him more about it but hadn't gotten the chance when The Riddler crashed their spontaneous meeting.
Speaking of The Riddler, Danny's social science paper wasn't looking too hot right now. He'd have to block out a time for him to work on that at some point this week. He wasn't doing anything on Friday, well, besides his early morning classes. That should work...
"Hey, Danny!" someone called, pulling him out of his musing. Glancing up, Danny internally groaned when he noticed Nancy waving at him in sheer delight. Giving her a half-hearted wave, Danny sped up and continued making his way to the back of the library. If he was quick enough maybe he could-
To his dismay, Nancy's boyfriend stepped out from behind one of the shelves and latched onto his arm. Tightly.
Just great, this is exactly what he wanted to avoid. Curse his inability to pay attention when he got lost in thought. Damn ADHD. Blasted non-existent spatial awareness. This was what he got for relying on his ghost sense, he just knows it.
"She said hi, kind of rude of you to just keep walking, Kid." Wyatt huffed, roughly dragging Danny back and towards his girlfriend. Nancy smiled brightly as Wyatt let him go, allowing Nancy to weave her arm with Danny's and practically drag him toward the front of the building.
"There's this big party going on tonight, some Jr invited us. He said it was going to be a night to remember! You should totally come with us, Danny! My friend Shela said she was bringing her nerdy freshmen too! I just know you'd fit right in with them!" Nancy squealed excitedly, shaking Danny as they finally made it to the front doors.
One of the desk attendants rolled their eyes at them as Danny glanced over, hoping that Barbara might intervene. No such luck, she was nowhere in sight, probably off somewhere shelving books. So much for that plan.
"uh, thanks, but I already-" Danny tried, stopping when Nancy scoffed and yanked him out the door and into the frosty night. "Damn, it's cold!" Wyatt cursed, taking his jacket off and quickly handing it over to Nancy. She let go of Danny and pulled it on, then stared at Danny for a moment, "Put your coat on Danny, no way in hell am I letting my kid catch a cold!"
Rolling his eyes, Danny wrapped Damian's coat over his shoulders. He was too lazy to actually put it on, not when that meant handing his textbooks over. The last time he did that, Nancy got bored and started doodling all over them. (how she had managed to do that in the little time it took to put a hoodie on, Danny wasn't sure.)
"I just want to go home, Nancy. I'm not really a party person." Danny sighed, allowing Nancy to drag him down the dark streets. His apartment was in this general direction anyway. Nancy turned to her boyfriend with a huff, "Wyatt! make him come with us!"
"Let the nerd do what he wants, it's not like it affects us if he kicks the bucket all alone," Wyatt grumbled, rolling his eyes.
Ouch, but true. Please listen to your grumpy boyfriend, please listen to your grumpy boyfriend, please listen-
"But Shela said she was bringing Carly!" Nancy turned back to Danny, a pout clear on her face, "You two would be so cute together! she's nerdy just like you! And she's totally into all those murder mystery shows you watch!"
Damn it. Not this crap again.
"That's nice, Nancy, but I'm not interested. I already told you guys, I have a boyfriend," Danny sighed, trying to gently extract his arm from hers; for a human, Nancy sure had one heck of a grip.
"Yeah, right," Wyatt snorted, patting Danny's back, completely ignoring the fact that Danny was literally wearing someone else's jacket. "We'll believe you when you introduce us, until then. You're a virgin loser."
And there we go, people; the reason Danny wanted to crawl into the sewer and die whenever he saw these two. They were nice, don't get him wrong, but they were also stubborn idiots.
"Being a virgin has nothing to do with my relationship status, Wyatt. I'm ace. you've known this since the first time we talked." Danny grumbled, allowing Nancy to drag him down another street. He wasn't sure exactly where they were going now, but he was too tired to care at this point.
If these self-claimed 'Parents' of his wanted to drag him to this stupid party, then fine. Whatever. It's not like Danny had any other plans tonight anyway.
"Asexuality isn't a thing man," Wyatt huffed, speeding up so he could guide them in the right direction now that they were heading into a rougher patch of buildings. Danny could see the man was shivering, though trying to act tough in front of Nancy. Smirking, Danny sent a cold breeze his way. The man scowled up at the sky, cursing quietly.
"Yeah!" Nancy agreed, smiling brightly down at Danny without a care in the world. Like they didn't have this conversation every other week. "You just haven't met the right person yet, Danny! And I know how awkward it is to admit that you're staying celibate until marriage, but you don't have to hide it behind being ace."
Taking a deep breath, Danny closed his eyes and focused on not shouting out of frustration. The celibate comment was new, the acephobia, not so much. "Ok, first of all; Asexuality is a thing, which many people ARE. Literally, 1% of the world is ace. That's over 70 million people. Second of all, I'm not celibate, and I'm not sure if you even know what that means, considering you know I was raised Atheist."
"What does being an Atheist have to do with celibacy?" Nancy asked, tilting her head to look at him. Danny groaned, smacking his forehead against his textbooks. He was NOT going to explain this to them tonight.
"You know what, Nancy? It doesn't matter." Danny huffed, trying again to gently pry her hands off. He wanted to go home. He wanted to cuddle with his boyfriend. He wanted to go back to Amity. Maybe go to the realms and play with Cujo. He did NOT want to deal with these idiots.
Wyatt stopped walking and turned to face them, rolling his eyes as Nancy pouted at Danny. "Come on babe, let the loser go. He obviously doesn't appreciate your efforts."
"but who else is going to convince him to live a little? He's just going to go back to his apartment and sulk by himself!" Nancy cried, tightening her grip again.
"Who cares what the kid does, Nancy? let the dude die a virgin loser. Now let's go, we're already late as is."
"But I really want him to-," Nancy tried, cutting herself off, as both she and Danny spotted a cloaked person appear out of the shadows behind Wyatt.
Wyatt lifted his brow before slowly turning to see what the two of them were staring at. The cloaked figure suddenly whacked him over the head with a metal pole before he could fully turn around. Wyatt's body dropped to the ground with a heavy thump, making Nancy scream, "Wyatt!"
Shit, Danny stepped back, trying to pull Nancy with him as the cloak dude tossed the metal pole to the side with a loud clank. Which was confusing, why would he through away his weapon?
"Shut her up!" the cloak dude cried, bending down to grab Wyatt's arms. He better not be telling Danny to do that, because that would just be stupid and- Suddenly, a dozen more cloaked people flooded out of the darkness and surrounded them. That answered Danny's questions at least.
Danny tensed up as a couple of the people tried to grab onto him. Quickly pulling Nancy back, successfully this time, Danny glanced around to try and find an exit. He couldn't do anything crazy right now, not unless he wanted to give away his secret, but some self-defense should be fine.
Nancy suddenly let go of his arm and smacked one of the cloaked people in the face, "Don't you fucking dare touch me! Wyatt! Kid, get out of here!"
Danny turned to her in alarm, eyes wide in horror as she quickly disappeared into the cloaked crowd. Another cloaked person managed to latch onto Danny's shoulder, reminding him to focus on his situation. Quickly stepping back, he slammed into the man grabbing him, knocking his grip loose. Ducking under another attempt, Danny swung out his leg and tripped the dude into two others.
Twisting to try and make his way over to where he figured Nancy was, Danny dropped his textbooks and punched someone in the face. Damian's jacket was yanked off his shoulders, making him turn with a growl. Punching another person in the face, Danny lunged at the group.
"Hurry! before the bats find us!" the supposed leader cried, making even more cloaked people surround Danny. There was no way a normal civilian would be able to fight their way out of this, so Danny would have to allow himself to be caught soon. Only after biting and scratching the fuck out of them though. Just because he had to let them catch him, doesn't mean he has to make it easy.
~30 min later
Danny stared at the leader as the man droned on and on about needing the right sacrifice for the ritual to work. Nancy and Wyatt grumbled behind him, agreements from the other kidnapped victims filling Danny's ears like bees.
"The sacrifice shall be the one who treads the veil between life and death, the one who's beloved by the spirits as their own! He shall be pale as a corpse, his body kissed by death many times throughout his life. His hair as black as the sky on a moonless night, cradled by the moon since birth." Mr. totally-read-one-fake-ritual-book-when-he-was-a-teen-and-now-has-to-make-it-everyone's-problem droned on dramatically, reverently dragging his finger down the old dusty tome's page,
"so Mr. Wayne?" Nancy huffed, pressing her back into Danny's side. Wyatt chuckled, shoving his foot into Danny's knee, "No, it's totally Mr. Drake he's talking about. Have you seen that dude's eyebags? they make him look like a ghost."
One of the strangers leaned over, rolling their eyes, "No, it's got to be Mr. Dent. The dude's literally half living half not."
"No, Two-Face is half insane, half burnt chicken. Ain't nothing about him going to please ghosts. He was a fucking lawyer, for Christ shake." another guy added.
"the dude said 'he' which crossed out half of y'all," Danny added, glancing at the group around him. The women blinked and then rolled their eyes; only in Gotham would they get kidnapped and not actually be needed.
"Assholes," Nancy huffed, she glanced over her shoulder and down at him, her face set into a frown, "You good, kid? you're like freezing cold."
"I'm fine," Danny huffed, focusing back on the leader. He could just feel the old magic rolling off the book; this was something dangerous, especially in this dipshit's hands. Ancients, he was going to have to do everything he could to keep the man from actually doing the ritual or mess it up if the bats didn't get here in time.
One of the cloaked people suddenly dragged a camera out from a side room, grumbling about networks and livestreams being shit. Huh, well that would definitely help provide their location to the bats. They must be really inexperienced cultists then...
"The sacrifice shall fall into our hands by fate's design. The sacrifice is here and waiting for what his whole life was meant for. Now-"
"Elder!" one of the other cloaked figures cried, waving their phone in the air in excitement. Dread quickly filled Danny's stomach.
"All the bats and birds are busy dealing with those scoundrels they call rouges! If we hurry, we can complete the ritual before they can interfere!"
"Perfect!" Mr. 'Elder', cheered, slamming the tome closed and handing it off to one of the others. "So?" Mr. Elder started, turning to face them with a sharp grin, "Who's it going to be?"
Danny glanced at the group behind him, all of them having gone silent as the cloaked group started pulling out their ritual things, one of which was a very blood-stained knife.
Mr. Elder started circling them, humming and hawing as he studied each one of them. He stopped next to Wyatt, studying him intently.
Quickly weighing his options, Danny straightened up and glared at the man, "I'll be your sacrifice."
Immediately Nancy leaned away from him with a gasp, Wyatt's foot dropping to the floor with a thud. "Danny, no!" Nancy hissed, turning her body so she could face him. Danny didn't glance at her, just continued glaring at the cultist. The cult leader laughed, "Well then. So it shall be! You heard the sacrifice, tie him to the chair!"
With everyone watching, all Danny could do was tense as four of the followers walked over and pulled him up. "No!" Nancy shouted, leaning over and grabbing onto him. Wyatt reached out to Nancy, wanting to pull her back. The men tensed up, ready to interfere. Quickly pulling back, Danny frowned at Nancy and Wyatt, "I'll be ok, just don't do anything stupid!"
They harshly pulled him up and away again, before Nancy could reply. And because he was already pissed off, he made it as difficult for them as possible as they dragged him to the wooden chair. The camera person focused the lens on them, recording it as they shoved him down to sit and wrapped a bloody rope around his limbs.
So much for thinking they were inexperienced... They've done this before, he knows now. How many times? He wasn't sure, but if he had any say in it after tonight, they'd never do it again.
Once he was securely tied to the chair and gagged, because Danny couldn't help himself but insult them, the cultist started preparing the ritual. Why they hadn't done so beforehand, Danny wasn't sure; that is until one of them sliced a deep gash into his right arm and collected his blood into a bowl.
With a grimace, Danny watched as they mixed his blood with black paint and started drawing a circle around him. The camera dude stepped closer and practically shoved the camera into his face. leaning back, Danny glanced between the camera and the people drawing with his blood.
Suddenly, his arm tingled with ectoplasm, making him panic for a second. he can't heal the wound! not with all the people around him and being recorded! Shit, what had Vlad done last time?? Uh, right! core smothering. He could just smother his core to stop his body from healing. Man, acting like a civilian was a pain in the ass.
Glaring up at the camera now that he wasn't as panicked, Danny watched as the dude stepped back, pulled out a paper, and started reading out loud. "GOTHAM! tonight you shall join us as we summon the most powerful being in the world!"
Did he seriously need the paper just to remember that?
The leader stepped forward when the circle was complete, "Now!" His voice echoed around the silent warehouse, startling the other kidnapped victims. The cameraman turned and focused on him, stepping out of the circle altogether. Danny watched the kidnapped people out of the corner of his eye, wanting to make sure they weren't hurt during this whole fiasco.
"Let us begin!" the leader cheered, suddenly gripping Danny's shoulders tightly. "Join me as we summon our lord and savior! The great tyrant of the dead! The embodiment of war and bloodshed! The one named PARIAH DARK! THE HORRIFIC GHOST KING!!!!"
Immediately, Danny was both completely terrified and amused. He had been worried that they were going to try and summon some great evil demon, not the fucking old tyrant. He could fight Pariah any day of the week.
No, what terrified him was the fact that because Danny won the right to the crown by defeating Pariah the first time, he had no idea what this summoning was going to do. Was it going to work like they wanted and summon Pariah? cool, great even. He can deal with that, might have to reveal his ghost powers if the fight got dirty, but nothing too bad.
or was it going to summon him because he was the king, and if so? how? Would that even work considering he's the sacrifice? would he just disappear and reappear? This could lead to a lot of questions Danny was NOT ready to answer. Gaslighting everyone here into believing he could fight Pariah as a 'meta' human would be easy, convincing everyone that he's not the ghost king or a ghost AFTER getting summoned; not so easy.
The leader released Danny from his grip as he walked over and snatched the tome from one of his followers. Snapping the book open, the man started chanting without warning, pointing at random people to notify them when it was their turn to start.
It was like watching a school play; all the student's doing as they were taught as their teacher directed from the side. Cultist A slammed the bowl of leftover blood on the ground, splattering the black remnants all over Danny and the circle. Which was gross, Danny was going to have to burn this shirt, because there was no way he was going to get this stain out. Cultist B tossed salt at Danny a few minutes later, smacking him in the face with the small white crystals. Shaking his head, Danny glared at him. Cultist B threw the salt again.
The leader's smile grew as he continued chanting.
Seven other cultists joined in the chanting, waving their hands up and down as their voices echoed around them. Danny glanced nervously around the warehouse, hoping he'd spot one of the bats. This was being broadcast, they should be on their way at the very least.
After another minute of looking, Danny glanced back at the other kidnapped victims. Nancy was balling her eyes out, burying herself into her boyfriend's chest. Wyatt was staring at him with wide eyes, clearly unsure about what to do. Probably feeling guilty because they both knew the leader was going to choose him. A few others were looking away, clearly fearing for his life. The rest watched on, trying to show him through their actions that they were there with him till the end. (whether he 'died' or not)
It was weird, but Danny had to give it to them; Gothmites were badass. He doubted anyone in Amity besides his friends would have been brave enough to watch what was happening. Even if they didn't know if he would live or not.
His core crackled, making him choke a little as he finally felt the pull of the summoning. Well, that's just great. Shaking his head, Danny tried to clear his throat. The summoning was making him feel weird and he did not appreciate it.
The chanting got louder as one of the people walked up to him, holding the knife in a white-knuckled grasp. Danny eyed it wearily, glancing between it and the rafters above. Where the hell were the bats when he needed them???
The cultist kneeled before him and raised the blade, slamming it down into his chest right as the leader stopped chanting; Danny gasped, more out of surprise than pain as he stared at the knife. The dude gave him no warning that he was going to stab him. Usually, cultists slit people's throats, right? What the fuck was up with stabbing him???
His blood slowly bubbled up and around the knife, slowly staining his shirt red. Yeah, there was no way in the realms he was going to be able to save this shirt now. Man, he had liked this one too.
He could hear Nancy's sobs turn to wails as the cultist yanked out the knife and handed it to the leader, who Danny just now noticed had joined them in the circle. His blood started gushing down his chest with every beat of his heart, again he held back his core. (what does he do now??? faint? scream? how do normal people react to getting stabbed?????)
"Take this lowly sacrifice as a sign of our eternal loyalty, and grace us with your presence! Your humble servants plead that your godly ears hear our prayers! Join us in this mortal realm and bequeath us your power and name to rectify the sins of our brethren!"
Ok, first of all Danny was no where near lowly you piece of fuck-
Danny's core pulsed, sending out nauseating pain up and down his spine. Gasping, Danny leaned as far forward as he could, trying in vain to grasp at his chest without using his powers. His core crackled, striking a blinding flash through his brain. The echoes of his death crawled up his left arm, waking the old dead nerves into firing signals at his brain.
Danny couldn't help himself, he screamed as the pain grew worse and worse. His thoughts turned hazy, his body cold as his core pulsed again. His heart stuttered and then froze, his core flooding his body with freezing ecto not a moment later. Absently, he could feel the wash of ectoplasm crawl over his body, changing his body minutely. He didn't transform, but he definitely looked more ghostly than human.
All the pain disappeared a moment later, allowing Danny to slump forward, his head hanging low and blocking his face from view. His chest did not rise in ragged breaths, nor did his fingers twitch with life. His mind was still sluggish and clouded with something, making it nearly impossible to think. Squeezing his eyes shut, Danny tried to focus.
"Your Highness?" someone asked, their voice too loud as it rang in Danny's ears. His core pulsed, another flood of ectoplasm flooding his body. His eyes slid open again, allowing him to see the green glow lighting up his chest and lap as he stared down at them.
Slowly, Danny lifted his head, his bright green gaze locking with the man in front of him.
Next
#dpxdc#dcxdp#dp x dc#dc x dp#damian wayne#danny fenton#deadserious#mentioned#sam manson#tucker foley#everyone is confused#Danny is phantoms host#or so the JL and damian believe#danny accidently tricked them into thinking it#but it's such a good cover story that he's not sure if he should correct this mistake#danny phantom#part one#the eyes of death Au#tw: acephobia#it's there but not like the point of the story#it's for plot reasons#ignore how crappy i am at romance#it's not really my style#but i'm trying
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Danny is a house husband.
That's it, that's all it is.
As the years went on. Danny retired from being a superhero. There was no need for Phantom when the GIW were dealt with and all the ghosts were under control.
Now what's left for him to do but to just sit back, relax, and finally be able to live his life.
Sam and Tucker on the other hand....
Well, they had plenty of pent up rage, wits, and chaos inside their mind to become villains.
But they had one rule.
Never bring work home and to never involve Danny in any of their supervillain business.
Okay that's technically two rules, but they're kind of synonymous especially since Danny has been taking care of their house while also entertaining himself with trying new hobbies.
Tucker and Sam both make sure that they never bring any of their villainy home to Danny, because all they want is for Danny to enjoy his happy hero retirement.
And Danny in turn, doesn't bat an eye when watching the news and seeing that there were magical plants that were attacking sites that oil companies were digging or that somehow Lex Luthor had lost five hundred million dollars and had somehow leaked records showing he was building weapons of mass destruction.
He also doesn't bat an eye when he sees that Tucker had brought home a telescope that definitely looks like it came from some fancy lab because hey, Tucker was making him an observatory so he can look at the stars and planets. While also how they were able to make a great gaming pc with computer parts that are definitely not sold in stores, because hey at least the newest update of Doomed wasn't lagging.
Or that Sam comes home with various plants and animals that are definitely not from planet earth, but hey the three headed wolf-lizard-eagle- hybrid thing (that Danny has affectionately named Fluffy) is pretty great at keeping the pests away from his vegetable garden and likes to eat any of Danny's new food creations and is a great playmate for Cujo.
So you can imagine how the Justice League thinks when dealing with the pair of new villains: Upload (Tucker) and Sam (I could not think of a villain name that would suit her, so it's up to you what you think her villain name would be)
And how they were currently wreaking havoc in the city either by cyber warfare with robots or by magic plant monster or a Frankenstein of both approaches. The heroes had all evacuated the civilians from the battle zone and are currently fighting a losing battle. When they've been effectively captured and restrained by the two. Right before the villains could go into a monologue, they hear a person clearing their throat.
Everybody looks to see a 25 year old man wearing a sweater vest (he made it himself, thank you very much) currently holding onto the leash of a giant glowing green dog and some kind of giant animal hybrid. The man's arms were crossed and was currently not sporting a very happy look on his face.
Tucker and Sam (looking at Danny with hesitant smiles): Hi honey.
Danny (frowning): you missed our anniversary dinner.
Tucker and Sam both pale as they quickly realized what the date and time was.
The league all watch as Sam and Tucker immediately start apologizing to the man that just walked into a battle zone.
Danny (still frowning): Hmph! I guess since you two didn't want dinner you can go back to your little fight. Don't expect me to make you any lunches for the next month, and since you two are having so much fun here, you'll be sleeping by yourselves for the next couple weeks.
The league all watch as they were let go as Sam and Tucker yell as they run after Danny yelling apologies as he was walking away from them.
This is not the last they see of Danny.
When Danny is displeased with either of his partners, he'll invite a hero over to have lunch of afternoon tea.
#dp x dc#dp x dc au#dp x dc crossover#danny phantom x dc#dpxdc#I'd think that Flash would be the one that Danny has tea/lunch with the most because that guy wouldn't turn down good food#And Danny is a really good cook#especially since the food doesn't come to life and try to stab him#Sam and Tucker be entering their home and then they see Captain Marvel there eating cookies because Danny offered them to him#dpxjustice league#dp x justice league#dp x dc prompt
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
HELP ME HELP YOU â àŒâ§âË.
ft. dick grayson !
ê° SYNOPSIS ê± : poison ivy has been flying under the radar and weaponizing her pollen to fellow criminals. itâs a shame you and dick find out the hard way.
ê° CONTENTS ê± : MDNI. f!reader. dub-con bc of sex pollen (theyâve both been pining for each other tho), dry humping, slight exhibitionism, unprotected sex, oral (f + m receiving, 69, face sitting), cum eating, multiple orgasms, missionary, mating press, cowgirl, pet names (baby, pretty), praise, creampies, mentions of breeding, light impact play (slaps your thigh once), begging, mentions of sweat and saliva, slight overstimulation, almost pure smut tbh itâs just filth â WC : 6.1k
ê° NOTES ê± : mind the tags !! iâve been wanting to write a sex pollen fic for so long iâm so excited i finally did it ! enjoy !!
reblogs and interactions are always appreciated ! (*áŽÍËŹáŽÍ)á°*.ïŸ
another drizzly night in gotham, filled with blaring police sirens and a heavy dose of crime. patrol was going as planned for the most part. apprehending a few criminals here and there, but nothing major. to dick, it was a semi-quiet night. one that left him reflecting on his life or rather, his recent choices.
truth be told, he had missed gotham. even though it wasnât in a much better state when he had left, a large part of him knew he belonged here. bludhaven had been a good experience for him to try and break away, start his own thing. but when it came down to it, he missed it here. missed the people here, some more than others.
dick eventually got a tip from tim, stating that there were a couple of criminals causing a scene a few blocks down the road. he made it there quickly, only to run into you.
normally, it wasnât a rare sight to see you out on patrol at the same time as him, but lately, itâs been harder to be around you. he knew he was developing feelings for you, no, he already had feelings for you. but it was all so confusing. the two of you had been friends for so long, since you were teenagers.
but then he left and you stayed. even though heâs been back for about a month, it still feels like he doesnt get to see enough of you. and when heâs finally around you, he just doesnât know how to act anymore.Â
âand here i thought youâd never show up, nightwing.â you tease, getting ready to apprehend the criminals that were trying to make their next move. he easily side stepped to get into a closer range to them, ready to bring them down with you. but truthfully, a large part of his focus wasnât on them at all.
âyou know i can never resist.â he smirks. the two of you start fighting off the criminals, landing quick, steady punches.Â
âresist showing off, you mean.â you scoff, swinging your fist around, lodging it in one of the criminals' sides.
âouch,â dick takes out one of his batons, twirling it around in his hand before using it against one of the enemies. âand here i was going to help you out of the goodness of my heart, my mistake.â
the two of you move in sync, your fighting styles mimicking each other as you attempt to take down the criminals. even though itâs been awhile, the two of you mesh well together just like old times.
âwhy donât you sit back and watch how itâs done, boy wonder.â you drop down, palm hitting the pavement as you dodge an incoming attack. you use the momentum to sweep your feet under the apprehender, knocking him on his back.Â
âi mustâve struck a nerve for you to use that nickname on me.â he smirked, trying to see how far he can crawl under your skin. the criminals were still trying to fight you both, but it was a cakewalk for him. heâd rather just stand around and tease you all night if he could.
âyouâre always on my nerves.â you huff, pushing a villain off of you, watching them hobble backwards before you ready for another attack.
âgotta get your attention somehow, donât i?â he hit one of the criminals in the gut, trying to swiftly take him down.
before you can retort, you hear something clink to the floor near dick before gas starts to surround it. you both pause, attention shifting on the strange device. the criminals use the momentary lapse to their advantage.
âthatâll keep them busy for awhile.â one of the criminals snicker as they make their escape. you take a step towards them but dick holds you back, his hand gripping onto you.
something felt like it was crawling up his spine, a heat that grew more the longer he touched you.Â
âwhat are you doing?â you question him, ripping your arm from his hold. but then he realized, not touching you sent spikes of pain throughout his body, yearning for some sort of relief that he didnât know how to get.
he tries to shake it off to focus on the task at hand, pressing against his ear piece, trying to contact tim.
ânightwing.â tim greets as he presses the button. dick crouches down to look at the device the criminals threw, your eyes tracking his movements with curiosity. âreport?â
âlooks like the criminals threw a toxin at us, iâm not sure what it is but it let out a puff of gas when it hit the ground. judging by the design of it iâd say,â dick pauses, eyes widening as he flips it over in the palm of his hand. a small, green plant painted onto the side of the device. âivy.â
âalright, report back to the batcave. thereâs been rumors that sheâs been weaponizing her special pollen so we will have an antidote ready. did anyone else get hit? or are you alone?â tim replies, typing away on his keyboard.
dick looks over at you, holding your gaze for a moment. his mouth feels dry, words lodged in his throat as his body shivers. he tells tim heâs with you.
âdick, whatever you do, do not give into any urges, okay? christ, i didnât know sheâd be out on patrol too, she wasnât even scheduled.â the frustration in his voice is tinged with anxiety and panic, knowing fully well the extent of getting hit by ivyâs pollen. âboth of you get back here immediately. signing off.â
âaffirmative.â dick nods, letting tim break the line for now. his eyes hadnât left yours and he watched as you back up towards the wall behind you. he mirrors your movements, his thoughts growing hazier by the second. his more primal urges start to fight logic, a new battle unfolding in his mind.
he holds onto the wall, planting his back firmly against it as his hands form a fist. the sensation is back again, prickling under his skin like an itch he canât scratch. itâs driving him mad, sweat starting to coat his body. everything was hot, searing. any self control he had was quickly slipping through his fingers, his heart racing out of his chest.Â
even looking at you seems to make it worse, so he keeps his head against the wall, looking up at the dark sky as he tries to find the strength to move. he needs a plan, something to grasp and ground him to reality before he throws caution to the wind and takes you right here in this alleyway.
so he decides he just⊠wonât give in. thatâs it, heâll stay on this side of the wall while you stay on the other and then you go back to the cave and get the antidote. perfect.
âdickie.â or well, it wouldâve been. his attention reluctantly goes over to you as you use his nickname, eyes burning trying to keep them on your face. but the way your voice sounded, the lilt of desperation packed into it had him curious. his eyes trail down your body, watching the way your chest heaves up and down, your thighs clenching together.
âyeah?â he swallows, eyes averting to the ground, his fingers curling deeper into his fist until heâs sure his nails are about to break the skin.Â
âit hurts.â you all but whimper and his resolve cracks in half. it was always his dream to be your hero, to be someone you look up to and respect. being your knight in shining armor and eventually wooing you over one day. with the way your voice sounded, he needed to save you, do anything to make you feel better. seeing you in pain like this clawed at his heart, leaving his chest wide open. âplease, i donât know what to do.â
heâs never seen you look so helpless. youâve always had an air of confidence about you whenever you put on your suit. you took being a hero seriously, one of the many things he admired about you. but this? heâs never seen you like this. and it stirred something within him.
he swallows thickly, trying to grab control of his thoughts once again, gripping onto logic even though the pollen was directly challenging it. one by one, another decent thought slips out of his hold and is instantly replaced with one that was much more improper. the kind of thoughts heâs tried his best to repress, especially when it comes to you.
âi know.â he says, timâs word of caution fleeting from his mind. pressing himself off against the wall, he bounds over to you, finding himself directly in front of you, his palm pressed against the wall by your head. you gasp and it takes every last bit of him to not devour your sweet sounds. âfuck, we have to get back to the cave.â
your eyes flutter shut as his words breathe across your face, the raspy tone from his voice luring you in.Â
âplease.â you say again, the words barely above a whisper.
the rubber band snaps and the tension breaks, your bodies surging towards each other, clicking into place as your lips finally collide. the pollen saturating every nerve in your body, an overwhelming tsunami threatening to consume you and take him down with you.
but he wasnât faring any better. his hands were shaking with need, his movements clumsy, not because they werenât practiced, but because he had never needed anything more in his life.
he kisses you with a bruising force he usually reserves for when he fights, unable to hold himself back as the pollen dances throughout his veins chanting more, more, more.
visions invade his mind, betraying all the walls heâs so carefully put in place over the years. the amount of times heâs dreamed of having you, the amount of times heâs fisted his cock to the thought of you, was all coming to a burning point. if he didnât have you now, it felt like his body would disintegrate.Â
a groan rips from his throat, rumbling against your lips as he tries to devour you. his hands roam all over your body, almost kneading against every part of you to get a proper feel. but it wasnât enough.
âhave to feel you, please- need you closer.â he manages to choke out, his plump lips swollen with your passion, his dark blue eyes blown all the way out into a dark, stormy abyss. with a small nod of your head, heâs pushing you against the wall, slipping his thigh between your legs. he grinds against your hips, seeking out any sort of relief while also trying to provide you some.
the kiss is hardly graceful â teeth clashing against each other, trying to consume the other. thereâs no fight for dominance, no careful hesitance, just pure unabridged desperation. he feels you reach for your mask, already trying to take off anything that serves as a barrier between you and him.
âf-fuck, wait, keep your mask on. we canât-â he didnât finish the sentence as you rolled your hips against him instead, body jerking in his hold. somehow the gravity of the situation rings in his head for a moment. âshit, wait, we should talk about this, right?â
âweâre just helping each other out,â you gasp, kissing along his jaw. your fingers dig into his biceps, voice straining as you try to keep yourself together for a moment. âit hurts so much, i canât stand it. help me and iâll help you.â
âcanât say no to that logic.â he picks you up, pressing you against the wall as he presses his aching cock to your core. the relief it brought had his eyes rolling to the back of his head, gripping onto you tighter as his body reacts in a way itâs never done before.
he grinds against your clothed cunt, the fabric of your suits making it easier to hurriedly slide against each other. he wishes he could feel how tightly youâd wrap around him instead of this but he needed release now, and this was the quickest way to get it.
and youâre just as bad as him, bucking your hips against him to gain any sort of friction, your hands pawing all over his body.
âplease-â you whine in his ear, âstop teasing me, let me feel you.â your body felt on fire, something crackling just beneath the surface. the friction you were getting wasnât enough, giving you pleasure but you also craved more.
âc-canât.â he gasps, moving his hips faster as he feels a high coming on. âmâclose.â
it was all building up deep within him, pleasure fighting pain and hurtling him towards the unknown. but he knew it would help, god, he knew anything with you would save him somehow.
his aching cock was still pressed up against the tight suit he had on, throbbing and pulsing as if it was trying to make its great escape. but the sound of your moan brought him back to the moment, the sweet mewl tumbling out of your lips as you reach your high. it sends him over the edge, cumming in his suit, hips stuttering against yours.
after a moment to catch your breath, you look at each other. the pain and fire are still as strong as ever, in fact, it might even be worse now. he needs to be inside you, feeling your warm walls hold onto him as he releases load after load deep within you.
âwe need to-.â he pauses, breath hitching as you start rubbing against him again. the words die in his throat, no longer thinking of the batcave and the antidote.Â
âi need more, please we canât stop here.â you whine, looking up at him. whatever you were doing felt so good, feeding into the unstoppable desire that ignited in him.Â
âwe need to find somewhere to go.â he decides, holding onto you tightly.
âthereâs a safehouse close by.â you suggest and suddenly it was like a veil was lifted. the fog cleared, and all he could see was you. your unfocused eyes, the way you pawed at him, he knew exactly what to do.
âi know the one, letâs go.â he grabs your hand, practically running down the street with you dragging behind him. but you manage to keep up with him. heâs relieved that no one is really out here, even though the night life was never tame in gotham, he considered it a small blessing that the streets were somewhat quiet tonight.
the safehouse was nestled in between a slew of apartments. he easily grabbed the key from under the mat and shoved the door open, the hinges yelling in protest. he all but pushes you inside, slamming the door shut and sealing you both in.
your body hits the door as soon as he closes it, his brute strength easily manhandling you into any position he wants. you were more than ready for it, wrapping your legs around his waist as your heels dig into his perfect ass, pulling him closer.
he groans as you roll your hips against his, trying to get closer to his straining cock. depravity takes over as you're practically humping against each other, shimming out of your suits. some part of you had to still be touching him â your lips, your hands, anything.
finally, youâre both freed of your restricting clothing, ripping it down just enough so he could gain better access to you, barely caring that he was shredding your hero suit. but it didnât seem like you minded either as your nails raked against his chest.
âyou ready for me?â he fists his aching cock, throbbing and glistening with his cum. the tip was so red, you wondered if he was in any pain â or if it matched the same one you felt in between your thighs.Â
âhurry, need you to-â you didnât get a chance to finish your sentence.Â
dick slipped into you with one rough shove, filling you all the way up in one delicious motion. you gasp, throwing your head back into the door at the sudden intrusion, your back arching off of the wooden panel.
âsorry, baby.â his arm slips around your waist, his palm spreading along your back for support. âsâokay, youâre okay, yeah?â
he doesnât move for a moment to try to let you adjust, his body practically screaming at him for waiting. but he felt so weak for you, couldnât help but start rocking his hips. it didnât take long for his urges to take over.Â
his hands pushed down onto your waist, steadying himself so he could get deeper. the only thought that crossed his mind was how good you felt, how well you took him â and it only made him more determined to make you fall apart just like you were making him.
why had he waited so long to make a move? he couldâve done this sooner, years ago. it pissed him off, frustrated heâs gone so long without knowing how good your cunt felt wrapped around his cock. the anger only intensifies his thrusts, the door rattling behind you in protest.
âs-slow down!â you cry out, not really thinking of what you were saying. the last thing you wanted was for him to slow down, but everything felt so fast, so overwhelming that your brain couldnât keep up with it.
âthatâs not what you really want.â he grunts out, lips latching onto your neck. he needed to leave little marks on you. a reminder for him that this is really happening, that this is real. heâs finally fucking you. âyouâre so tight, you feel so good fâme.â
âall for you, only for you.â you start to babble, drunk off the sensation heâs feeding you. your legs wrap tighter around his waist, driving him deeper than he already was. his pace stutters for a second, his release already sneaking up on him. âah- mâalready close!â
âme too, baby.â he breathes, his voice raspier than youâve ever heard it. âplease let me cum inside, need to fill you up and breed this pretty pussy.â
you clench around his words, nodding your head profusely, body tightening as electricity shoots through your body as you cum around his cock. your eyes roll to the back of your head as he continues to thrust into you, desperately chasing his own release.
âyes, yes, need it, please!â you moan, practically milking his cock. once you give him the okay, he drives as deep as he can and lets out a broken moan as he fills you up.
âshit.â he grunts out, his breathing far out of his control. he lowers you down, letting you land on your feet. but you can hardly stand, his grip tight on your elbows to keep you upright. the two of you just stare at each other for a moment, trying to process what just happened, whatâs currently happening. intense need swarms his mind again and pain spreads throughout his body with every passing second he isnât inside of you.
instinctively, you drop to your knees, your hand lightly grasping around his slick base. dick lets out a hiss of pleasure, tossing his head back as he feels the slight essence of reprieve.Â
âneed you in my mouth,â you look up at him, slowly pumping his cock. he twitches in your hand with interest, the sex pollen still sending his body into overdrive. he doesnât even feel overstimulation, all he feels is lust and the overwhelming need to wreck you.
âgo ahead, baby.â you wrap your lips around his cock, hollowing out your cheeks as you get right to work. his eyes roll back and he needs to grip onto the back of your head for support â otherwise heâd fall backwards. âdamn, knew youâd be good at this, always running your sweet little mouth whenever youâre around me. feels like heaven.â
you hum in approval, the sensation tickling his tip. you take him in deeper, your hands grabbing onto his ass for support.
âfuck, baby.â he mutters under his breath. normally, you probably wouldnât have heard it, but the pollen heightened all of your senses when it came to him. his voice sounded so raspy, so desperate, it had you squeezing your thighs together. âplease donât tease me right now or iâll fuck you against the wall again.â
so you donât, swallowing his whole length, your pretty eyes filling up with tears as you look up at him. he feels like heâs going to pass out â his head is fuzzy, his thighs are trembling, you have him under your spell and a primitive part of him is screaming at him to fix it.
âiâm gonna cum.â he moans, gripping your hair. he almost lets himself, but it wouldnât feel fair. he needed you to cum with him. the two of you were in this together. he pushes you off of him, regret already swarming his body as the pollen viciously attacks him again.
âwhatâs wrong?â you ask, wiping the spit that was pooling in the corner of your mouth. he picked you up, bringing you over to the couch.
âi have to taste you.â he tosses you on the couch, âso youâre gonna sit on my face.â
the way he said it doesnât leave any room for argument so for once, you listen to him. watching as he sits next to you on the couch. your bodies pivot so heâs laying down instead of you, an eager smile on his face.Â
you climb on top of him, going to move your hips over his eagerly awaiting mouth. but heâs impatient, the need to taste you on his tongue is too great. hastily grabbing your hips, he pulls you down on his face. you yelp in surprise, nails digging into his abs to ground yourself. he doesnât waste a second, diving into the delicious meal youâve presented him.
even without you touching him, he started to feel his own relief by swirling his tongue around your clit. his hips thrust in the air, unable to control himself. your moans and small gasps of pleasure fuel him to keep going, not planning on stopping until heâs gotten his fill.
he groans into your cunt as you start to take his leaking cock in your warm hands, focusing on his tip. you lean over his body as he holds you firmly in place so you can pull him back in your mouth, engulfing him in an instant.
his hips involuntary jerks up, pushing himself deeper and eliciting a gag from you. he would feel bad but with the way you gushed around his tongue told him otherwise.
âgod, you taste incredible.â he mumbles, making sure heâs not missing a drop. but honestly, itâs too much. your slick mixed with his cum has his mind spiraling â the taste settling on his tongue, nestling deep into his senses.
it was all a haze, trying to devour every drop of you, gripping onto your thighs so tightly that if he was thinking more clearly, he might feel bad. but the way your tongue wraps around his cock, your throat enveloping it all the way down, leaves him with very little coherent thoughts.
but he couldnât stop lapping at your cunt, every tremble, every moan, every taste of you has him wanting more and he knew that this wouldnât be enough â it might never be enough. youâve created an insatiable beast that only craves your touch.
âdick, iâm gonna cum-.â you take a gulp of air, using your hand to furiously pump his cock, fingers dancing around his tip as you usher out your words. a flare of pride spikes up with him and shoots throughout his body, his hand getting away from him as he encouragingly slaps against your thigh.
âplease, baby. come all over my face.â he knows he sounds wrecked but he doesnât care. he gets back to work, suckling on your clit more intently than before. your mewls vibrate along his length and he canât help but thrust into your mouth a little, overly excited at the prospect of you releasing all over him.Â
he helps you ride his face, guiding your movements by his grip on your thighs. with a cry of his name, you cum again, gushing all over him. at this point, he could die a happy man, cleaning you up as your thighs shake in his palms.
heâs not sure if it was your skilled mouth, your messy cunt, or the fact he managed to pull that strong of an orgasm from you â but he came in your hand that was still rubbing at his tip.
âf-fuuuuuck.â he moans out, hips jerking in your hold. after a few minutes, he feels you slide off of his face, pivoting yourself and sitting on the couch, head hanging off the back of it.
it had to be over, right? all of the pollen should be out of your systems. he sat up and mirrored your movements, looking over at you to see how you were faring. and you were already looking over at him, half lidded eyes as you were catching your breath. your skin was glistening in sweat, much like his own.
the itch creeped up his neck, sending chills over his body. it definitely wasnât done and the agony of not touching you anymore was starting to get to his head. he lunges over to you, pinning you on the couch as he lines up his cock once again.
âgod, i need to have you.â he breathes, searching your eyes to see if you feel as messed up as he does.
âyouâve got me.â you mewl before looking up and adding, âyouâve always had me.â
âreally?â disbelief coats his words, somehow managing to pause his motions even though his body is screaming at him. the fire inside of him is licking at the tightly wound coil within him, but somehow heâs able to push it down â even if itâs just for a moment. but he needs to hear this, needs to hear you.
âiâve-â you start squirming under him, no doubt feeling that same fire he did. he almost felt a little bad by delaying your gratification but god, he really needs this. he canât tell if the tears forming in your eyes are from the pollen or from the emotion thatâs been building up after all these years. âiâve always loved you dick.â
his hormones fly out of control, his hold tightening against you. every nerve in his body tells him to move but heâs somehow frozen, transfixed on your confession.Â
âi love you so much.â he manages to choke out, desire boiling in his gut once again, fueled by the sweet words heâs been dying to hear from you. it was too much, the overwhelming itch consuming him once again as âfuck, âm sorry, need to-.â
he doesnât finish the sentence, instead heâs plunging into your warm, welcoming walls. fitting together like a puzzle piece that was always destined to connect. the pollen swirls with the love shared between you two and he canât help but ruthlessly drive into you, relishing in your sharp cries of pleasure. Â
his cock slips out of you, exasperated groans both leaving your lips and into each others mouth. he reluctantly pulls apart from you, shoving himself back where he belongs before he resumes his pace.
âdick, more-.â
something shatters within him. he couldnât say it was self control â that had long been gone. but something else deep within him broke by your hands and yet, he could already feel you mending it back up.
thereâs no way to tell the passage of time, but none of that mattered to him anyway. all he could do was revel in the warmth of your soft, silken walls. his eyes scan over your face, taking in your blissed out state no doubt mirroring his own.
it had him wanting â craving more. like a man starved who had his first bite, who wouldnât be sated until he had his fill.
dickâs movements were even faster now that his body could hardly keep up. his cock slipped out of you again, and he let out a strangled sob.
everything was just so wet, both of your bodies coated in a mixture of sweat, spit and cum. he felt your slick coat his thighs, your saliva mark his neck â every inch of his skin is completely covered by your essence.
he drives himself back into you, humping against you as he chases another release. everything was burning up the longer he staved off. at this point, he needed to keep filling you up. you made it so easy for him too, greedily sucking him back in every thrust, squeezing around him so tightly his head was spinning.
driven by pure instinct, he pushes your thighs against your chest, pushing himself deeper into you.Â
âwanna take my time with you sâbadly.â he rasps out, hands pushing against your legs. âbut you just feel sâgood i canât stop.â
his mouth hung open as unsteady breaths left his lungs, trying to gulp up any air he could. but heâd much rather breathe in the sight below him, watching you sprawled out for him, sucking him into your pretty cunt has his mind short circuiting.
âyou take me so well, youâre so good to me.â he babbles, eyes squeezed shut for a moment to soak it all in. âyou were made fâme.â
his head falls forward and he feels a bead of sweat drop down the side of his face. your trained eye watched it fall, before you lean up and lick it clean off of him. he gasps in surprise, lips chasing yours once again. Â
at this point, you really couldnât call it kissing. your lips were pressed against each other but neither of you could move them properly. just unsteady breaths and moans keeping the two of you connected as pleasure overrides your senses.
arousal pours like gasoline beneath his abdomen, your pleas serving as a match to ignite his body into flames. the pollen warps his mind, drunk on your taste and only craving more of it.Â
but he needed you to cum first. he was still trying his best to help you, to relieve you of any pain. he doesnât know how long itâll take but he needs you to at least cum as much as he does.Â
âoh god, oh, itâs never, fuck, felt like this before, so good-â you moan out, arching your back up so he can get deeper.Â
âi know baby, i know.â he keeps going, harder than he had before. âyouâre so, so good to me.â
it was all too much for you, clinging onto him as he relentlessly thrusts into you. he watches as your body freezes in his grasp, bliss saturating all your features, before you forcefully come around his cock.
he wasnât much further behind, gripping the back of the couch and pushing his hips flush against yours as he fills you up once again.Â
the pollen was still tingling in his system, he could feel it. but he felt so drowsy, and he knew you were too. he presses his forehead against yours as your legs fall helplessly by his sides.
âyou okay?â he can hardly recognize his own voice.
âmhm, you?â you ask, your eyes fluttering shut for a second. he sees your face constrict with pain and he knows you feel what he feels. itâs not over yet.
âcan you handle another round?â he asks, gently caressing your cheek, wiping off what was either sweat or tears. it took so much not to jump you, but the desire was starting to lessen and becoming easier to control, but that didnât change the fact he was still so damn weak around you. one more round would soothe it all, he can feel it.
âcan you?â you laugh breathlessly, always trying to challenge him. a lazy smirk takes up his face as he adjusts you, sitting back against the couch and pulling you up into his lap. his fingers rub little circles along your hips before he digs his fingers in.
âsince youâre so confident, why donât you show me how itâs done.â he meant to sound cocky, but his voice came out twisted with need and desperation.
âwith pleasure.â you grab a hold of his still hard cock, lining it up with your sopping entrance, cum from the previous rounds dripping down your thigh. he canât help but swipe some on his finger, playing with the slightly sticky substance.
you slide down on his cock, moaning the entire way down. all he can do is look up at you, unconsciously sliding the two coated fingers in your open mouth.
you swirl your tongue around them, sucking them clean as well as you were sucking him off earlier. he moans, head hitting the back of the couch as you start rolling your hips.
âyouâre so pretty â fuck â i mean, just look at you.â he slurs, eyes glued to where you were connected. his fingers leave your mouth, sliding down your body. âyouâre the most beautiful person iâve ever seen.â
your nails dig into his shoulders, using it as leverage to grind yourself more in his lap, his neatly trimmed pubic hair brushing along your swollen clit.
he slumps back a bit, letting you take control and take what you need. mesmerized by the way your tits jiggle with each movement, he wraps his tongue around your nipple before giving it a sloppy, open mouthed kiss.
he was lazy with his movements, swirling his tongue around the perked bud and nuzzling his face against it. the more he touches them, the more he needs to.Â
your hips drag along his, bodies pressed together as it feels like lead fills your bones. but you canât stop moving against him.
âwant you to be mine.â he moans against your tits, thrusting up into you more as he feels himself getting close. all he needs to hear is your confirmation that youâll finally be his. âsay youâll be mine.âÂ
âmâyours!â your cry out at the increase of pace, fingers digging into his hair as he leaves his mark all over your breasts. âiâm all yours.â
with one final groan, his hips jerk up a few times, releasing another load into your already overflowing cunt. the grip on your hips loosen as his forehead lands on your shoulder, wincing as you keep going to chase your release. overstimulation was starting to creep up on him as the pollen started to clear out of his system. but he didnât care, heâd keep going as long as you need him to.
âcâmon baby.â he slurs, leaving open mouthed kisses along your collarbone before looking up at you like you summon the sun every morning, beaconing it with your radiant, blissed out smile. âyouâre doing sâgood for me, give me another one câmon.â
âcant, iâm trying but i need more.â you move your hips a little faster with a whine of his name tumbling from your lips.
âiâm right here, fuck baby, let go fâme. youâll feel so much better i promise.â his fingers slip in between your bodies, thumb pressing firmly against your clit as you keep riding him. it sends you over the edge, gripping onto his shoulders and tossing your head back. heâs never seen a more ethereal view and if he couldâve, he wouldâve cum all over again at the sight alone.
he doesnât move his thumb as you ride out your high, squirming around in his lap as pleasure courses throughout your body. he lets go after you start twitching in his grasp, showing you mercy for the first time tonight.
you collapse into a heap on his chest, your heart racing as you try to catch your breath. he feels you curl into him, exhaustion starting to take you. heâs still nestled inside of you, with no desire to move.Â
he blinks a few times, starting to take in his surroundings. you guys definitely messed up the couch. anyone who passes through this safehouse will see the traces you two left behind for weeks to come. the thought makes him smirk a little bit.
his phone buzzes and somewhere deep in his fucked out mind he realizes he should check. heâs still technically on patrol. with one arm still securing tucked around you, he uses the other to grab his phone.
everything is a little blurry, the fog still clouding his mind, his eyes drooping as he tries to read it. your soft snores start to fill his ears as he opens the text from tim, reading the line over and over a few times in hopes of processing it better. but then he gets it â clear as day. it was from tim.
âlet me guess. you stopped at a safehouse.â
another text.
âhave fun explaining this one to bruce.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/78ae51132dd1fbed9dc201ceed08e169/7221e38205efe004-51/s540x810/5e65e111f980ac01ffdfcf158dad8c8a11e5dfef.jpg)
taglist : @the-tenth-shadow @petriquors @boogiebooboo @lucifersidepiece @oikawabi-sabi @collin-thegreat á°
#âË. âïž â daydreams.#dick grayson x reader#nightwing x reader#dick grayson#dick grayson smut#dick grayson x reader smut#nightwing smut#nightwing x you#dick grayson x you#titans x reader#titans smut
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Fainting spell
Full Masterlist Lando Norris Masterlist
Pairing: Lando Norris x Fem!reader
Summary: you have pots syndrome and faint on live
Warnings: Reader faints, fainting, swearing, bad language, blood?, reader gets injured!!! (Please tell me if I missed any?!!!)
âWhereâs y/n?â Lando read out from the chat with a smile âsheâs currently sat over there-â lando said as he looked over to you with a smile, âsheâs sat in the corner of the room on her phone- baby Câmereâ lando said as he held his hand out gesturing for you to come sit on his lap.
You smiled as you walked over to them both âhi everyoneâŠâ you smiled as you sat on landos lap, you felt a wave of dizziness hit you but you shook it off.
You stayed there for awhile until lando got thirsty âhang on max, Iâm gonna go grab my water bottleâ lando said as you got up from his lap so he could go grab it.
You felt the same dizziness when you got up too fast, ây/n? You okay?â Max asked when he saw you looked pale and you nodded âIâm fine..Iâm just gonna grab my phoneâ you said and max nodded as he read the chat.
As you took another two steps you felt the dizziness but ten times worse, your vision went black and you felt yourself collapse to the ground, hitting your head as you did.
âIs y/n okay?â Max read out confused âyes guys sheâs fine she just went to grab her phone..â max said with furrowed brows, max has his headphones on so he didnât hear or see you faint behind him.
User1: OMFG IS SHE OKAY?!
User2: DID SHE FAINT?!
User3: MAX TAKE YOUR FUCKING HEADPHONES OFF
Used4: BEHIND U DUDE- SHES LITERALLY PASSED OUTTT
User5: OMG SHE BETTER BE OKAY!
User6: UHM- WHY DO I SEE BLOOD ON THE FLOORRR?!
Max looked behind him, thinking the chat was messing with him but when he looked behind him and saw you on the floor he quickly threw his headphones off and sprinted out of his chair.
âY/n?! Fuck- y/n? Are you okay?â He asked but you was completely unconscious, and thatâs when he saw the cut on your head and the blood.
âFuck- LANDO! LANDO!â Max yelled out as he held your head gently, âLANDO!â Max yelled again.
âwhat did you rage quit again?â Lando laughed as he walked in but his smirk left when he saw max holding you passed out and a massive gush on your head âwhat happened?!â Lando asked worried
âI- I donât know I had my headphones on-â max said as lando carried you onto maxâs bed.
âItâs alright- she just faintedâŠsheâs got pots remember?â Lando reminded him and max sighed in relief with a hand on his chest âyou couldâve fucking reminded me!â
âI just did!â Lando argued as he checked your cut.
âIs her head okay? I think she hit it on my chairâ max said and lando nodded âyeahâŠshe might need a plaster but sheâs fineâ lando said as he sat next to you waiting for you to wake up.
âFuckin hell I just had a panic attackâ max said as he took a couple deep breaths. âChat are going crazyâ max said as he sat back down on his chair.
âY/nâs fine you guys- sheâs alrightâ max said âlando is sitting on my bed with herâ max explained.
You stirred and felt a pain in your head, âah- what happened? I feel dizzyâ you said as you sat up but lando pushed you down gently âdonât get up too fast baby.â
âWhat happened?â You asked confused âyou fainted and you cut your head but i put a plaster on it..itâs not that badâ lando said checking your cut again and you smiled âthank you..â
âDid you not feel dizzy before?â Lando asked and you nodded âwhy didnât you tell me?â Lando huffed as he held your hand, âI didnât think Iâd actually faint- Iâm sorryâ you said as you wrapped yourself around him burying your face into his neck.
âItâs fine..wanna sit with me? The chat are all very worried about youâ lando laughed making you grin âyes pleaseâ you smiled as lando carried you with him into his chair, âyou wanna play?â He asked as he handed you his controller âthank you babyâ
âDonât let her play! Sheâs gonna beat me nowâŠâ max huffed
Max and lando are both very competitive and stubborn but they both knew for a fact you was better then them and would beat them in games you havenât even played before.
âYou have to be me thoughâ lando grinned as he edited your character for you, âIâm not even allowed to be me in the game?â You asked with a shake of your head as lando giggled.
-
âSee?! How does she do the quick turns so fast?! This is bullshit.â Max raged as he threw his head back onto his chair making you bite back your grin.
âChat said your acting like a babyâ lando laughed and max glared at him, âyou go against her thenâ max huffed as he handed him his controller
âBaby Drink..â Lando reminded you as he passed you his water bottle, you took a couple sips as you read the chat.
User1: omg lando is the best bf ever-
User2: couple goals.
User3: is she okay yâall? Whyâs she got a plaster on her head?
You smiled at the chat âIâm okay you guys, I cut my head when I fell but Iâm alrightâŠI canât believe I fainted like ten minutes ago and Iâm beating them bothâ you giggled as you rubbed your eye as a wave of dizziness hit you again, âlan?â You said and lando looked down from the screen towards you âmhm? You okay?â He asked as he stroked your thigh âno I feel dizzy again..â you said as you put the controller down âwanna take a break baby? Maybe you shouldnât look at the screenâŠcâmonâ lando said as he gestured for you to get up, he held you so you got up slowly but that wasnât enoughâŠyou fainted again.
Your eyes rolled back as you collapsed in landos arms âshit-â lando said as he laid you back down on top of him, âSorry max- I think Iâm gonna carry y/n to bed..You can carry on the stream though?â Lando said as he lifted you up into his arms.
âNah itâs alright mate. Iâm knackered anyway..Sorry guys! Weâre gonna end it here- y/nâs okay thoughâ max said to the camera before switching it off.
âWant me to help?â Max asked and lando shook his head ânah itâs alrightâŠNight!â Lando said as he left with you ânightâ max grinned as he watched lando try to shut the door but failed repeatedly until he just kicked it and left âstupid door.â
âThat is my door yâknow?â Max shook his head and lando smirked âyes I do know that.â
-
Lando gently laid you onto your bed and quickly grabbed your water bottle adding cold water with ice. âLan?âŠ.did I faint againâ you asked and lando nodded as he handed you your bottle.
âSorry..â you sighed and lando scrunched his face âdo not say sorry. Itâs not like you do it on purposeâ
âI love you- Cuddle?â You asked with a smile and he grinned as he jumped on the bed and wrapped himself around you âduhâ
âIs max okay? Is he trying to shut his door or something?â You asked confused when you heard a door shutting and closing making lando smirk.
âHeâs fineâŠletâs just sleepâ lando smiled as he rested his face into your neck.
âLANDO! You broke my door! The handle doesnât work!â Max yelled and you looked down to lando who was biting back his laugh.
âI was only unconscious for a couple minutes!â You shook your head and he couldnât hold back his laugh.
âARE YOU LAUGHING AT ME?!â Max yelled and you both covered your mouths as you nearly cried from laughter.
I hope you enjoyed it lol
#max fewtrell#lando norris#lando norris x female driver#lando norris x oc#landonorris#lando x you#lando imagine#lando x reader#lando norris x reader#lando norris x y/n#lando norris imagine#lando norris x you#lando norizz#ln4#ln4 x reader#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#ln4 fluff#ln4 x y/n#ln4 one shot#ln4 x you#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x y/n#beahf1
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Different Time
Relationship: Remy LeBeau/Gambit x Reader
Fandom: X-Men
Request: Yes by Anon
Warnings: Angst, Fluff, Mentions of Blood and Violence, Strong Language, Happy Endings
Word Count: 2,358
Main Masterlist: Here
X-Men Masterlist: Here
Summary: Being dragged into the Void by your good buddy Wade was not how you imagined to be spending your days after your lover had died.
A single card was fixed between her fingers as she walked behind the other two people on their journey. There was silence all around the trio as they walked through the field. She did not pay attention to what was being said, nor did she care very much. If it was of any importance to her, they would let her know.
Before she knew what was going on, a dog was running straight for them. But the man with long, flowing locks that was running behind made her finger tingle with energy. After Deadpool and the Wolverine ahead of her did not move to attack the man, she let that energy fizzle out. Not that it would have done much damage anyways. It was getting harder and harder to remember what it was like. And yet, she could see it so clearly in her mind; the first time he had shown her what he could do.
âSo what can you do exactly? You just throw cards at people?â
âNah, cher,â his hands came up to hold a card between his fingers, âis much more den dat. I charge da playinâ cards wit energy. And den dey go boom.â His chuckle followed shortly afterwards.
âIs that so huh?â She chuckled as well. But the man just smiled, and wrapped his arms around her anyways.
âSee is like dis, cher. Watch and learn.â
With his arms around her, he held an ace of hearts. Flicking it in the air caused a pink glow to encompass it. She giggled as he swiped the card from the sky, and touched it to her skin. The resulting kinetic energy made her entire body jolt, but the man kept her grounded as it flowed through each and every muscle.
âFeel dat, cher?â His breath fanned across her cheek as she rested against his chest. Once she had recovered, she held her hand and felt the card laid in her palm. Flipping it over through her fingers, she managed to produce a glow and a light crackling energy field around the object.
âAtta girl, cher.â A kiss was laid upon her cheek, and she felt the day old scruff rub against the crook of her neck.
âYou cominâ, bub?â A gruff voice pulled her out of her thoughts. Snapping into reality, the three men in front of her were looking like they were off to go somewhere.
âApologies,â came her reply.
âDid we just miss some exposition about you? I feel like we just missed a vital flashback into your tragic backstory. Besides, I would like to find out what you do exactly. Weâve never gotten a clear answer. You just sort of do everything, like Taylor Swift.â Wade was having none of her dismissal.
âWhat are you talking about?â She was utterly confused, but Logan waved the red menace of off.
âDonât pay him any mind. Come on, letâs go.â They all made the trek out to the dense corn that housed an old Honda Odyssey, which made the merc in red pitch a hissy fit.
âGet in the fucking car.â Logan snapped at Wade, utterly feed up with his antics. Before being prompted, she threw open the side door and climbed n the back. She watched as Deadpool tried to run off with the sweet little pup that had found them, but Wolverine put a very fast stop to that. Defeated, Wade climbed in the passenger seat, while Logan went in the driverâs, and they were off.
Somewhere along the way, she must have dozed off. That was the only explanation for the memory she was experiencing right now. Except, she was not exactly experiencing it as t had happened. No, she was watching it from an outsiderâs perspective.
The first thing she saw, was a dingy old motel room floor. And the next, was laughing. Looking up, she saw them. It was her, and her beau play fighting on the bed of the motel room.
âNow, you know bettah den to play dirty, cher. Ainât no coyon, ya know?â Her lover had trapped her arms to her body, and was smiling as big as ever. Plush lips stretched across his face. Hazel eyes twinkled brightly.
âDidnât hear you complaining about me playing dirty last night,â she teased. Turning in his arms, she looked up at her lover with nothing but adoration.
âWell, Gambit seems to remember you not complaininâ neither.â His lips came down onto hers.
Watching from her spot near the dresser, the future her could still feel the wonderful pressure of their kiss. Tracing her fingers over her own, melancholy filled her heart. He looked so alive in this moment. A moment that she cherished with her whole being.
âAhh!â
Something far less pleasant awoke her this time from her thoughts. One of Wadeâs knives had lodged itself in her shin. Blood steadily poured itself from the wound. And the world fell still for a moment. Raising her eyes, she felt herself shaking in anger and pain as Deadpool met her gaze.
âOh no. Oh, I am so sorry.â He wheezed. But it was too late.
Her other leg raised and kicked him hard in the head. While he was disoriented, her mind contorted the blade that was in his hands; even the hand that was holding the knife began to bend and break. Holding her knee, she made herself fall through the car and onto the ground below.
âWhereâd she go? Magic woman.â She heard Deadpool exclaim loudly. It was followed by a growl and a squeak. And the car started to rock with the force that they were going at each other.
Rolling to her right, she got out from underneath the vehicle before someone sent a blade through to her again. Releasing her leg, she crawled on her belly over to a tree that was still facing the car. Her forearms were covered in dirt and leaves now, as were the entire lower half of her body. While keeping an eye on the Odyssey, she worked to remove her boots and rolled up the pants from her injured leg. She could see the wound eventually and worked to clear her mind.
Regenerating always took a lot from her. It took a lot physically and mentally from her, but she could get it done. Groans slipped from her lips as she could feel her skin, muscles, and even veins being to stitch themselves together. A scar was all that was left in the place of the stab wound. The woman rested against the large piece of wood behind her and watched through blackening vision as both men were thrown through the car, and jumped back in with fervor.
That was the image that she passed out to. That was the last thing in the real world that she saw. She was not sure how much time had passed between her passing out, and when she woke up. But she immediately recognized that she was not where she was before. There were stone walls all around her, and she was lying down on a bed. Before sitting up, she looked and could see Logan with a bottle of liquor to her right.
Voices were muffled all around her. She could not pin point a specific one, but something felt off. Like someone or something was there, and how that was supposed to make her feel, she did not know. Groaning, she sat up and caught the attention of everyone else that was talking. One person much more than anyone else. A familiar drawl called out her name, and her body filled with dread. Footsteps came closer, and the muffs came off from her ear.
âCher, that you?â Her heart sped up and it felt like it was beating out of her chest. A hand came to her shoulder, but she was not having whatever weird illusion this was. Grabbing whoeverâs wrist this was, she used her body weight and center of gravity to pivot the person onto their back on the floor beside the bed she was on.
Staring down, her heart stopped. This was her beau. Remy was staring up at her with wide eyes. Letting out a shaking breath, her hands let go of the man as if he had burned her and stood upon shaking legs. The man on the ground was not doing much better than her. He stood just as quickly, and looked at the woman just the same.
âOh, thank you Lord. It is you.â He whispered, taking a step closer. But her hand shot up to stop him from getting closer.
âDonât. Who the hell are you? And what are you doing with that suit on?â She demanded, and watched the confusion sink in.
âCher, itâs me. Itâs your Gambit. Iâm jusâ wonderinâ how in da hell you here now.â Remy breathed.
âOh my god!â Everyoneâs attention was brought to Deadpool who was wide eyed in his mask. âThis is your tragic backstory. You and himâŠâ
âI need some air.â She turned on her heels, and phased through her wall till she was outside in the forest. Outside, she tried to draw in a deep breath, but found her body starting to seize. Everything got too much. Shaky limbs and sweaty palms found themselves crashing onto the forest floor. She tried to breathe in again but only managed half a breath. Her heart was beating out of her chest. The world began to spin.
âAy, ay, you alright, cher. Come âere. Letâs settle on down now, ya.â Thick arms encompassed her. They grounded her back to reality. As Remy kept whispering soothing words, she felt her world come back into focus. Her heart slowed down and was now moving at a steady rhythm. She was following Remyâs lead on her breaths; in through the nose for four, hold for four, out for four. Her arms and legs were soothing themselves out and she was able to wipe off her palms onto the legs of her suit.
âDatâs a good girl, now. Ainât no reason to be like dat. Just a little frighteninâ is all. Didnâ mean to.â He was apologizing for scaring her? After she had thrown him to the ground and walked out on everyone? Those arms felt so familiar and comforting; she did not want to move rom them. But she had to face this man. She had to know. Turning, her eyes finally came up close and personal with the man that had introduced himself as Gambit, Remy LeBeau.
âYou good now, cher? Feelinâ a little bettah?â Even after all of this, he was still so caring.
âYeah. How are you alive?â She whispered, tracing her eyes over every inch of his face like this was the last time she was going to see it. Because it just might.
âI been wonderinâ da same thing. Donât know how long I been in dis here Void, but you was gone long before I got here.â One of his hands came up and pet her head so very softly.
âIâll show you mine if you show me yours?â Her attempt at a joke made the Cajun chuckle as well. Sure, both of their laughs were tinged with sadness, but they were laughing together again.
âWell, I uh-â he stammered, trying to find the right words, âwas out playinâ cards. Got a feelinâ dat somethinâ was wrong. Went back to the apartment we was stayinâ in. And you⊠you were gone when I got there. Tracked down who had killed ya, and it turned out to be my olâ thievinâ ring. Didnâ like da fact dat we was âbout to get outta da game apparently. Da hardest thing Remy ever done was buryinâ you. Easiest was killinâ da sons oâ bitches dat took you from me.â
Silence enveloped them as the weight of his words sunk in.
âSomething very similar happened in my timeline.â She replied, watching as he seemed to going through the same emotions she was.
âWe were on our way back from a mission for Xavier. You and I were with Jean, Scott, and Storm. God, she was making so many jokes about how she was the fifth wheel on that mission and we were making it worse for her. Anyways, we got ambushed by the Brotherhood. We were actually taking out a good chunk of them, but Sabertooth got the drop on you. You bled out in my arms on the way back to the mansion. You had me promise not to do anything rash in the aftermath, but it was difficult.â
Tears welled in both of their eyes. Both of them mourning a love and life lost in tragic fashion. Remy pulled her in close, and she breathed in deeply. That familiar leather and musk scent blended with the fresh air outside. She just wanted that scent bottled up and kept with her at all times.
âSo it seems to olâ Gambit dat we both lost our other half. Maybe you was supposed to be the one that completed my deck, cher.â Her head raised and her eyebrow as she turned to look at the man in confusion.
âYouâve got an incomplete deck,â came her question. She began feeling around for a pocket in her jacket that was directly over her heart.
âJusâ missinâ one card. Whatchu lookinâ for?â He questioned, letting her move around freely.
âGet your deck out,â his eyebrows raised. âYour card deck, Gambit. Humor me.â
âWhatevea you say, cher.â
The duo shifted until their respective items were grabbed. Remy produced a deck of cards and quickly rearranged them to be in card order. Her card was in between her first two fingers. As Gambit sifted through his deck, he stopped right where a card was missing. And as she revealed what was in her hands, the two suddenly looked at each other with love and tears. Her ace of hearts was missing from his deck, but he had finally found it again. It was a different time, different place, even a different person, but it was the same love that spanned the multiverse.
#rebelliousstories#writing#xmen imagine#x men 97#x men comics#x men#remy lebeau imagine#remy lebeau x reader#remy lebeau#gambit x reader#gambit imagine#gambit#channing tatum#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool#wolverine
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Such A Sure Thing â§*âââ
Pairing:Boyfriend Rafe Cameron x Girlfriend!Reader
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2fc714b64fc445882b3d33e9f999da9/aa366ee56509aa7e-48/s540x810/e5d8850c1f868a989ecb8ca271659e71a63193dd.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/55fdfbafca8082a268f922277f24113d/aa366ee56509aa7e-3e/s540x810/ed60cae78933892ef5372bf22cdf6b87ef439243.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fba241205689defd3ac0f458d9617f07/aa366ee56509aa7e-ad/s500x750/c71f419c2ef0fec74c3e70095625806b3626bb88.jpg)
It finally snowed in the Outer Banks, (who wouldâve thought?) so what do you do? You spend the day with the Camerons.
Wc: 1,192
Pure fluff!! We got lots of snow the other day soooo ya.
An: This is a little rushed cause i wanted to get it out, so i hope there arenât too many mistakes đŁ Iâm gonna try n be more consistent dw guys! ALSO IM THINKING ABT MAKING A TAGLIST SO LMK IF YOUâRE INTERESTED!
Feedback is always appreciated and welcomed!
Rafe awoke to the sound of screams.
His disoriented state made him merely turn over in bed, in hopes of finding your heated body right next to him. Yet he was met with limp tangled sheets and a cool pillow. The high heat inside the house doing nothing to provide him comfort in his long sleeve shirt alongside his sweatpantsâonly making him acknowledge the slight sweat that covers him from his chest up.
This made him jump up, the sounds of yelling now starting to register in his mind. His sleepy haze doesnât allow him to recognize that signature laugh of yours that rings throughout the front lawn.
Rafeâs stride to the bottom of the staircase and eventually to the front door doesnât miss a beat.
His steps are quick, and filled with urgency as he quickly rips open the already cracked front door.
âWheez! Youâre supposed to be on my team!â Rose yelps with a giggle.
Rafe sees you, alongside Wheezie, Sarah, and Rose, all with rosy faces and snow covering your layered clothing. He looks over slightly and sees Ward standing a few feet away, no doubt trying to avoid being hit with the largely-sized snowballs that the four of you are throwing. âWard has a slight, yet noticeable quirk of a grin on his face.
Rafe rubs his eye with his gently-formed fist. He recognizes the coat thatâs nearly swallowing your frame, itâs his. He assumes that once you noticed the snowflakes falling, you immediately grabbed whichever coat your pretty eyes landed on.
Youâre crouching behind a well-constructed snow wall, creating multiple snowballs a minute, no doubt preparing for when Sarah comes running back for more ammunition for her onslaught. Rose is cowering behind her and Wheezieâs poorly created mound as the two youngest Cameronâs continue their attack.
Suddenly, Rose gathers a somewhat-large pile of snow in her arms and launches it at Sarahâs frame. She squeals as she sprints back to you, where she dives into the snow beside you.
âDonât worry Sar, Iâll cover you!â You shout, before gathering several snowballs and then rushing towards Rose and Wheezie.
Rafe continues to watch on as the mere snowball fight turns into a playful brawl between you and his younger sister. Sarah and Rose join in as well, and Rafe looks at the scene fondly.
In all honesty, Rafeâs never really been for family; mainly preferring to be alone or rarely with his father. But something about seeing you with his familyâfitting in perfectly as if you lived here, made his heart pound. Heâs never been big for affection, both giving and receiving, at least he thought he wasnât. Because right now, all he can think about is bundling up and joining you.
Youâve been this beacon of light for Rafe; he doesnât really understand it, and trying to is harder than it seems. Heâs spent so long trying to figure out how youâre different from all the rest; was it the fact that even though you didnât take any shit from anybody, youâre still endlessly kind? Was it your beauty that couldnât be matched? Or maybe it was the compassion that nobody has ever shown himânot even his own familyâbesides you.
Heâs awestruck by you, he always is. It doesnât matter what youâre doing, everything leaves him breathless as he tries to calm his beating heart.
âMorning, Ray!â You shout, making him blink. âGodâhow are you not cold right now?!â You giggle as you try to regain your breath, while also sprinting towards him. Short puffs of air leave your mouth and flow through the wind. Your nose is slightly dark and rosy from the cold, as well as your upper wrist, which is exposed to the freezing snow that most likely rolled down your sleeves.
âEw dude, nobody wants to see that,â Wheezie groans.
âYeah, go put on some clothes, loser!â Sarah exclaims.
Rafe pays no mind to them, his main focus being on you peering up at him so beautifully, just like you always do.
Your icy gloves fingers gently push on his chest, âCâmon..Go change so we can make a snowman.â You speak softly.
âUh-huh..â He mumbles dumbly, and all he can do is smile whilst going back to his room. He rummages through his closet, throwing clothes around haphazardly, desperately searching for at least a sweatshirt and shoes.
After quickly changing into whatever, somewhat warm clothing he could find, Rafe goes downstairs. He opens the front door yet again, but instead of seeing you farther down the lawn, you're waiting patiently directly on the porch.
You push your hands out towards him without a word, only beaming at him as his eyes trails down. In your cupped hands lies a heart-shaped snowball. Rafe canât help but match your grin.
âOh, thank you baby,â he nearly whispers, before gently taking the heart and putting it into his jacket pocket.
Rafe swipes the nearby wall-mounted lantern and gathers the snow in his black glove-covered hands. His large fingers attempt to form a heart.
Itâs a little extremely disfigured, but you give him a toothy duchenne smile nonetheless.
You thank him before grabbing his arm and dragging him further into the front yard. The boots that you saved up and bought him for Christmas stomp in the snow behind you. He laughs at your eagerness.
Suddenly, you stop, muttering a âShit! My boot,â before crouching down.
Rafe shifts his gaze down to your form with curiosity, which is very short lived when you toss a quickly formed snowball into his face.
Rafe sputters as you laugh, briefly watching you run away before sprinting after you.
âCâmon! You can't hit me then run away, babe!â Rafe yells, quickly gaining on you.
He tackles you into the snow, you both grunt simultaneously.
âThatâs not fucking fair! You have lanky legs!â You squeal as he begins to dig and prod at your sides.
âYeah yeah, itâs not my fault your stride isnât up to par like mine.â Rafe smirks triumphantly.
You canât help but cackle, âYou sound so stupid right now!â Rafe then trails his tickling up your body, itâs erratic and uncalculated; all you can do is squirm in the mound of snow.
A shout comes from a few feet away, you recognize the voiceâitâs Wheezie. âHey, lovebirds! Weâre going inside to get hot chocolate, you cominâ?â Sheâs standing in front of the door with Sarah; you assume Rose and Ward have already gone inside.
âNah, weâre good!â Rafe hollers, before continuing to torment mess with you.
âOw! Fuck, my ribs!â Your tone is filled with anguish, and you jolt up in Rafeâs arms.
âWhat? What happened baby? Was I too rough?â Rafeâs checking your frame urgently, searching for any sign of an injury.
Abruptly, you use all your body weight to push Rafe onto his back. You straddle him, then grab some of the snow surrounding his head, smushing it into his face.
You stand on wobbly knees as Rafe tries to regain his composure, before taking off towards the backyard.
âOhâIâm not letting you get away, sweetheart!â Rafe huffs before taking off after you yet again.
#leeâs writing! âáą. Ì«.áąâ#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x pogue!reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe obx#rafe x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x kook!reader#rafe cameron x you#obx x reader#obx x you#outer banks#outer banks imagine#Spotify
593 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hold Your Breath My Darling
WARNINGS: angst, like super angst, lovesick and whipped Spencer, earlier seasons Spencer, Hotch trained reader, Ex spy, fem reader, dying (or coming close to it), panic attacks, typical criminal minds violence... there will be a part two soon, please let my know if I am missing anything else
requests are open
part 2
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/dabb1ebf5bf8cc88642b81d7bba9acd7/df684718c6692486-d0/s540x810/929b5f37acd33d0f846a40b5c3a451ffa79abda2.jpg)
The BAU team arrived at the small town of Crescent Hills, ready to investigate a series of gruesome murders. The victims all shared similar physical characteristics. The team quickly realized that the killer was targeting women who looked exactly like you, the same hair, the same eyes and somehow personality, which had to be the scarriwst part of them all.
As the team discussed their next move, Spencer couldn't help but stare at her. She was the spitting image of the victims, but she seemed unfazed by the situation. In fact, she suggested that she pose as bait in order to catch the killer. She was the agent her mentor made her, because Hotch would have done the same in a heartbeat. Yet as Hotch looked at the young woman standing at his side, standing tall and holding her head high with pride and bravery, wearing a mask of calmness hiding her whirlwind of emotions with quite the efficiency.
Spencer's heart skipped a beat at the thought of his best friend putting herself in danger. His hands shook with dread and anxiety and his mind raced to a million directions as his heart seemed to weight a few tons more than usual. He was so confused. He had always seen her as a friend, but in that moment, he couldn't deny the intense feelings he had for her. Yes he had always cared for her, and wouldn't wish any harm in her way, but at this moment he desperately wished to have been the genius he claimed to be, to find a way out of this, to solve this without any one getting hurt, to keep her safe and alive and well next to him, hoping she felt even a sliver of the intesity of his emotions. He knew he couldn't let her go through with this plan. He had to act quickly, not caring if he embarrassed himself in the process.
"You can't do this, it's too dangerous," Spencer pleaded with her, his eyes shining with unshead tears as he saw her walking in her hotel room, trying to make herself more appealing for the UnSub.
"I can handle myself, Spencer," she replied confidently."Do not worry. I have been trained from the best." She whispered as she lightly hugged him and kissed his cheeks and the storm raging inside of him seemed to calm down for a few short seconds.
But Spencer couldn't shake off the feeling of dread in the pit of his stomach. He couldn't bear the thought of losing her. He had been so focused on his work and solving the case that he hadn't even realized his true feelings for her until now. As the team set up a plan, Spencer couldn't help but keep a close eye on her. He couldn't let her out of his sight. But as she put herself in harm's way, Spencer's heart was in his throat
The warehouse was quiet, the ominous shadows twisting around the corners like specters waiting to strike and fear started clawing its way to her heart. Derek Morganâs voice echoed in her mind; âYouâre one of us, kiddo. Trust your instincts.â But in this moment, trust felt like an anchor dragging her deeper into despair.
She was second guessing herself now as well as her abilities. Maybe she had made a mistake. She had volunteered without hesitation, knowing the stakes were high. A string of brutal murders had terrorized several towns, and the Behavioral Analysis Unit needed to understand what made this killer tick. But she had never expected that the very thing she sought to uncover would entrap her instead.
As she stepped deeper into the warehouse, darkness enveloped her like a suffocating blanket. The cold was biting, but the fear coursed through her veins like ice. She had set off the sound of a chilling recording, a mocking lure that had been crafted specifically for the UnSub. The air was alive with tension, every creak of the old metal structure amplifying her dread.
âJust breathe,â she murmured to herself, but her heart raced faster with every passing second. Somehow, despite the adrenaline's flow, she felt an unsettling calm, as if her body was preparing for something inevitable.
She thought of the team back at the BAU. Hotch would be analyzing their data, Emily and Derek keeping their wits about them, and as she closed her eyes, she could almost hear Spencer Reidâs gentle voice. He was always a soothing presence, with his deep well of knowledge and quirky sense of humor.
âRemember when I tried to teach you how to play chess?â he whispered in her mind, a memory flooding back. They had been at a coffee shop breaking down a case when she had confided that she hadnât learned the game as a child. With a persistent twinkle in his eye, he taught her the basics, patiently explaining the rules as she fumbled through the moves. They laughed when she mistakenly thought pawns could move diagonally anytime.
In this dark warehouse, she recalled how he had once said, âYou have to think several moves ahead. In chess, just as in life.â She held onto that wisdom now, fighting to stifle her panic.
The quiet was shattered by footsteps echoing through the maze of crates and rusted metal. She steeled herself, adrenaline rushing through her as the UnSub emerged from the shadows. He was a tall figure, cloaked in darkness, his face obscured by a mask that sent a shiver down her spine.
âWelcome,â he said, his voice low and taunting. âIâve been waiting for you.â
She fought the surge of terror that threatened to overwhelm her. How? How had he been expecting her? She was a trained spy for the love of God, before joining the BAU, had she rusted her abilities this quickly? It had only been five years. Five wonderful, free years.
She couldnât falter. In her mind, she anchored herself to another memory: a sunny afternoon with Reid. They had shared ice cream on a picnic blanket, debating the best flavors like children. He had quipped that pistachio was underappreciated, while she insisted on the classic chocolate chip cookie dough.
âYouâre practically a gourmet, arenât you?â she teased, and his laugh had brightened that day, sunlight dancing in his eyes.
But now, there were no sunny picnics; shadows danced along the walls as the UnSub advanced towards her. She could see glimmers of rage flickering in his eyes, an intensity that struck fear into her heart.
âLetâs see just how strong you are,â he hissed, gripping her arms in a vice-like hold. She gasped as pain shot through her, but even as she winced, she summoned the memory of Reid, who had taught her the importance of mindfulness in the face of fear.
âLeave me alone!â she shouted, fueling her resolve with every ounce of anger she could muster.
But he laughed, a cruel sound that sent tremors of dread through her. The sharpness of reality cut through her feelings of safety, and she swallowed hard, desperately piecing together scattered memories, trying to fund the best course of action but it was already to late. She felt sluggish and slow, something was wrong.
She tried to find the good memories, to find courage and strength, such as Reidâs infinite patience, his love for obscure trivia, the whimsical way he could make her smile even in the darkest of moments.
âYour game is over,â the UnSub snarled, his breath hot against her skin.
As he began to carry out his twisted intentions, she closed her eyes tightly, conjuring one last memory, one that radiated warmth in the encroaching darkness. The night Reid had confessed his fears of inadequacy, only to find solace in their bond, his fingers grazing hers in comforting reassurance, his eyes reflecting the kind of understanding that only comes from empathy.
âIâm not afraid,â she whispered, even as fear clawed at her soul. âNo matter what happens, Iâm not afraid. I will not give you the satisfaction of the perfect murder, trust me it will be a fight to bring me down.â
"Oh, but you have already lost. I think you must be feeling it be now."
Her heart pounded with the realization that she might not escape. But in those harrowing moments, as she fought against the loop of pain and despair, she anchored herself in the love and camaraderie of her teamâevery shared laugh, every overcoming of hardship. No matter what happened, they would carry her spirit forward.
In those last flickers of consciousness, she thought of Spencer, his brilliance, his laugh, and the unyielding strength of their bond. She hoped he would forgive her for failing to bring him the answers they so desperately needed, all while holding onto the belief that even the darkest of nights must give way to dawn.
With that thought, she embraced the memories that would never fade, hoping they would echo in the hearts of those she loved, a reminder that even in their darkest hours, they could find light.
Then the darkness came.
The cold grip of fear tightened around Spencer Reid's heart as he stood in the dimly lit acting conference room of the BAU, a small desk office of the local police station. The air was thick with tension and the weight of impending decisions that could alter their fates. He paced the floor anxiously, running a hand through his tousled hair while his mind raced with worst-case scenarios.
âGuys, we canât go through with this,â he implored, turning to face his team, his voice a tremor of desperation. âThe unsub is more unpredictable than we anticipated, and we canât risk her life. What ifââ
âItâs not just about her,â Derek Morgan countered, crossing his arms. âThis mission aims to take down a dangerous criminal. We need to act fast before he slips through our fingers again.â
âBut what if he targets her, Morgan?â Spencerâs voice escalated, echoing in the room. âI've analyzed his patterns. If sheâs involved, sheâs at extreme risk. We canât afford to lose her!â
Emily Prentiss, caught between the mounting urgency and Reidâs grave expression, glanced at the other agents. âWe have to trust our instincts, Spencer, but you know we all understand the risk involved. We can deploy a secondary team to protect herââ
âNo!â Reid snapped, panic threading his tone. âYou donât understand. I canât shake this feeling. What if this is a trap? She shouldnât be there. We need to stop this. We need to call it off.â
The room fell silent as his pleas hung in the air, but time was running out, and the team had a job to do. With reluctant determination, they gathered their gear and left the conference room, unknowingly walking into the lionâs den.
Spencerâs heart raced as he followed them, a whirlwind of dread washing over him. They arrived at the location of the suspected meeting and quickly fanned out, but dread settled deeper in his chest as time ticked away.
Minutes felt like hours, and Reidâs worries morphed into a nightmare. Suddenly, over the comms, a shout broke through the chaos, and panic pierced the stillness. âSheâs down! Sheâs down!â
Spencerâs instinct kicked in, but it felt like running through molasses as he pushed past his teammates. His breath quickened dramatically. He reached the scene, and there she wasâHer body lay still against the cold asphalt, pale and lifeless.
Everything around him blurred as the sirens wailed in the distance, blending into an agonizing scream that reverberated in his mind. He dropped to his knees beside her, an overwhelming despair crashing down like a tidal wave. âNo, no, noâŠâ he chanted, disbelief coursing through him as the realization sank in.
He placed his hands on her chest, feeling the emptiness where her spirit should have been. âStay with me. Please,â he whispered, tears streaming down his cheeks as he started CPR. Each pump felt futile, desperation fueling his actionsâA metronome to the rhythm of her fading heartbeat.
âCome on, please! Breathe, breathe!â Spencerâs voice cracked as he pressed harder, not willing to accept the undeniable truth standing stark against realityâa truth that seemed to throng his senses.
Suddenly, strong hands pulled him backward. âSpencer, let the medics handle this,â a voice shouted through the fog of his anguish. It was Morgan, trying to wrestle him back to reality.
âNo! I canât! I wonât let her go!â Reid screamed, thrashing against the hold, fighting against the gravity of grief. But the world around him was collapsing, everything turning hazy, the wail of the sirens growing louder, drowning him in despair.
âSpencer!â Morganâs voice cut through the fog, but it felt distant, as if coming from underwater. He was pulled away from the scene, from her cold body that lay so still. The agents moved in, the medics began their work, but Reid felt as if a piece of himself was being torn apart, the agonizing reality sinking its teeth deeper into his soul.
He fell to his knees, the weight of his failure crashing into him like a heavy stone, unyielding and unforgiving. Tears streamed down his face as he watched helplessly, the ache in his chest mimicking a gaping wound.
Desperation clawed at him as he realized that no amount of pleading or data could bring her back. And in that moment, the chaos of the world faded away, and all he knew was a profound loss that reverberated through every fiber of his being.
And then the impossible happened. She was still bleeding, covered in deep cuts by a knife that would scar her for life. Yet her chest lifted lightly before falling down.
Once.
Twice.
He was sure he was dreaming of it. His mind playing a trick on him, not being ready to register his life without her existence.
But no.
It was true. She was breathing.
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid angst#spencer reid#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x fem!reader#criminal minds x you#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds angst#criminal minds
806 notes
·
View notes
Text
# - đđđ đđđđ đ
đđđ đđđ đđđ đđđ đđđđđđ đđđ đđđđđđ
Ëàšà§âïœĄË â â đ
đđđđđđđđ : Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Yuta Okkotsu, Maki Zenin, Satoru Gojo & Toge Inumaki
masterlist | jjk masterlist | upcoming anon asks
Yuji
Yuji downright catches you two making out completely by accident. He borrowed a copy of a certain manga from megumi and planned to return it so when megumi told him just to bring it to his room to return it when he found the time, he not so subtly stumbled upon his two friends. Megumi was sat on his bed, you comfortably on his lap as sucked faces. His hands were rubbing your bad under your shirt, toying with the strap of your bra. Megumiâs hands moved to your hips to grind you on top of him.
Just as you were about to take the lead - âoh shitâ stood at the entrance of your boyfriendâs door was non other than Yuji, eyes wide as he took in the position of you both. It took a few seconds of stuttered and jumbled up words only for megumi to grab a pillow and throw it in Yuji direction âpiss off! Why donât you knock next time?!â Narrowly missing the attack, yuji bent down to place the manga on the floor before quickly scurrying off in the furthest direction, âIâm so telling Gojo Sensei!â
Nobara
Nobara can tell straight off the bat just simply from the way you smile. âWhyâre you smiling so damn much?â Sheâd ask, knowing damn well why. âDonât I always smile this much?â Normally sheâd agree until she sees the way your eyes flicker over to the table behind her, already imagining the love-stricken face a certain dark haired boy held. The next clue was the your reaction to a notification sounding on your phone, nearly diving for the device and soon followed by an even wider smile. âYouâre practically glowing, you fucked already huhâ whipping your head towards your friend you fumble over your words as a hue of pink stains your face - a dead giveaway. âthatâs a sex glow if Iâve ever seen oneâ
Yuta
He is the one who keeps his nose out of everyone's business but even he couldn't help but feel intrigued when he noticed that Megumi had your scent on him one morning. Tasked with training with the first years, he was paired with Megumi. Battling back and forth caused the two to be within close proximity to each other, allowing Yuta to notice the whiff of perfume on Megumiâs uniform. Strange, where had he smelt that before? Heâd find it strange how strong the scent was and took it upon himself to find out.
His opportunity arose on his walk through the schoolâs gardens, nearly knocking heads with you before he caught himself. Yuta didnât even have time to open his mouth before a certain scent practically punched him in the face. And it certainly didnât help when he was sat between you both on the field, overwhelmed with the mix of smells. âDo you guys swap deodorant or something?â Megumi just scrunched his eyebrows in frustration, his attention taken away from his book, âwhat the hell are you talking about now?â The irritation was clear in his voice as Yutaâs eyes flickered between you two. âYou two smell like each other, why? You sleeping in the same bed or somethinâ?â
Maki
Ohohoho she knew. Makiâs not stupid, she can see the way you both steal glances at each other, the secret smiles in the hallways, the âslickâ passing of notes⊠so when you start making excuses on days youâre due to train together she knew exactly where youâd be. âIâm really sorry but my mum asked me to head into Kyoto later to get something for herâ another one of your white lies bled through your teeth. She just raised an eyebrow to your poor excuse. âA-ha, you heading there with your boytoy?â This of course caused you to trip over your words- âwha-I donât-boyfriend? Whatâs that?â Only to receive a deadpan face in return.
Not only was that embarrassing enough but you just had to run into her in the hallways of your school - no less holding hands with your âboytoyâ. âOi name!â You heard from the other end of the hall, and unfortunately for megumi, causing your instincts to kick in. Quickly snatching your hand from his grasp you shoved him into a nearby classroom (hopefully not currently in use) followed by a crash bang - the tell tale signs of an upcoming injury and whiny boyfriend. âWhat was that?â Although she knew full well what - or who - that was. âNothing! Youâre seeing things!â You spat out in a panic. âUh-huh, well tell megumi to come out when he has time, he has training with Gojo Senseiâ
Gojo & Toge
Toge, the bastard, even though his speech fails him that doesnât stop him from becoming the schoolâs gossip queen. Toge would be the one to tell everyone in the school group chat which of course includes Gojo which also leads the entirety of Japan to find out. And Gojo, oho Gojo, heâd make it his life mission to involve himself as much as possible in Megumiâs life. Theyâd actually work together; Toge would gather information and pass it on to his Sensei only for Gojo to use it against his son. Theyâd have their little gossip sesh during class of course, absolutely no shame whatsoever. But the way they found out was unfortunately unforgettable.
Walking into class after hours to get his pencil case that he mistakenly forgotten, Toge only walked in to find you sat on megumiâs desk with the boy sat on his chair with his head on your lap. Megumi had a girlfriend? Toge was almost convinced that he wasnât into girls seeing as he paid no attention or care to the opposite sex. Oh how wrong he was. Of course he took a picture, what else was he supposed to do? Walk away? âOh and whatâs this?â Behind him of course was non other than the infamous six eyes - also his teacher. âLittle Megumiâs not so little anymore huhâ. If anyone were to see them theyâd surely come off as creeps with Gojoâs tall frame shadowing Togeâs, both peeking through the screen door of the classroom. âSend me that picture wonât you?â Fortunately for them they didnât make themselves noticeable, unfortunately for you word spread the next day.
â
=ÍÍÍÍ â§ đđđđ : I feel like Iâm forgetting someoneâŠ
â đđ°đȘ đčđ°
#â§âËđïž#Ë°.đȘ.àłàż#Ëââ§ê°á â à»ê± â§âË đđđđđđđ đđđđđđ#jujutsu kaisen#fluff#jjk oneshot#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#megumi x reader#megumi x you#megumi headcanons#jjk megumi#megumi fushiguro#jujutsu megumi#megumi fushiguro x reader#jujutsu kaisen megumi#megumi imagine#fushiguro megumi#megumi fluff#megumi x y/n#jjk fushiguro#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fushiguro#jjk crack#jjk scenarios#jjk fluff#jjk yuji#jjk nobara#jjk yuta
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
_________________
Phantom Rogues (Prequel)
Next
_________________
âWould yOU PEOPLE JUST LISTEN!â
Dannyâs exasperated anger was punctuated by a sharp ecto shotgun blast into the nearest tank the GIW had amassed. They were still trying to destroy the Infinite Realms, new agents having convinced the older ones that the Infinite Realms being connected to their realm was a hoax to keep them from following through. Jazz, Sam, and Tucker were all barricaded behind what remained of their equipment, so it was only Danny and Danielle who remained amidst this reality ripped in between the two realms that GIWâs stupid equipment had created. Yet once again Danny wasnât able to continue his attack, getting cut off by a mostly startled scream from Danielle as they once again focused their fire on her. First it had been the humans of the team, now it was Danielle, and it was really starting to piss Danny off.
âStop targeting her you sick bastards! Sheâs fourteen!â Danny belted, flying yet again between their weapons and Danielle, and blasting the cannon with a prolonged stream of ectoplasm to bend its course. They would soon shift it back to pointing at them, but at least that took a few seconds.
âSo you claim. Yet the only thing it means for us is that sheâs a liability for you. Youâre the stronger one, but youâll let your guard down for her. A pathetic imitation of humanity that may have won over the Fentons, but not us. We know youâre nothing but an imitation of humans made by nothing more than destructive residue.â That was Operative N, the new blood that had worked up the ranks. Danny liked to call him Nimrod.
âWeâre not faking it!â Danny shouted back, feeling his voice crack with the desperate protest. âSOME ghosts are residue, but others are just as sentient and full of good emotions as humans are.â If only he could turn this stupid human into a ghost so he could see it too. But life, even stupid life, was too precious to waste just to prove a point.
â....Test run the experiment,â Operative N directed, unfazed by Dannyâs outburst. The Operative next to him stepped forward as others to the sides of them started firing a barrage of ectoblasts their way. It was a distraction to keep their attention, Danny knew that. But Danielle still wasnât as good as he was, and he didnât miss the way the experimental blaster pulsed red instead of green. He couldnât let Danielle get hit by that, so when she let out another yelped scream, getting hit by three ectoblasts, Danny flung himself into her when the other Operative took that as an opening.
The experimental blaster was faster than the originals, and Danny didnât have time to bring up a shield after body slamming Danielle away. He could only tense in preparation for the damage, knowing he could handle more than Danielle could when it came to a beating.
He wasnât ready for this.
The bloody red blast of energy wasnât ectoplasm, and when it slammed into Dannyâs chest his voice ripped from him in a startled scream of agony as he realized what they had done. The barbed wire poison splitting his ghostly skin held a familiar scorching dry flame feeling that heâd only experienced once before, a hand flying to his ribs as he crashed to the ground and couldnât help curling into a ball, deaf to his friendsâ and familyâs cries for him.
Those freaks had weaponized blood blossoms.
It was worse than being trapped in a barrier of them, the poison now sank into his flesh instead of caressing it with noxious fumes. The fight wasnât over though, so he willed his twitching limbs to work as he wanted them to, shoving them underneath himself to push himself upright, never mind the green blood dripping from his side.
âThere we go,â Operative N commented emotionlessly, motioning with his hand to another Operative. âUse him now.â
That was the only warning Danny had before a clamp half his size snapped down on top of him, binding him in its case and pulling him from the broken ground. Danny let out a strangled noise as his arm was smashed against his injured ribs, legs scrambling to try and remain connected to the soil and feeling the anti ghost barrier keeping him trapped in the prickly bindings. It was only when he heard a slight click, and the fat needles poking into his skin started ripping energy from him that he vaguely remembered something about them using him as a battery for their machine. They obviously didnât care how it treated him either, for Danny could swear getting electrocuted hurt less.
âScream all you want, Phantom. Not even you could break out of there now that weâve worn you down,â Operative N commented, having the audacity to sound bored.
Danny barely registered Danielle repeatedly sinking what power she could into the clamp that had a hold of him, but it didnât seem effective. He hadnât wanted to resort to blowing everything up, not sure what the machines would do to the realms they were connected to if they burst from overload.
But at this point he didnât see any other option. If the realms were going to blow up, then heâd rather they blow up because he tried to save them.
If you want to hear me scream, then Iâll scream.
Dannyâs defiant thought was accompanied by him forcing his mouth to snap shut, struggling with half stifled gasps to fill his lungs with as much air as they could hold. It took a minute too long, but as soon as he maxed out the air he could hold Danny forced it out again in a drawn out wail.
Jazz had expressed before that she hated hearing Dannyâs ghostly wail. Sheâd even commented that the name itself seemed like a pathetic attempt to calm the fears of children when stories were told about it. As Dannyâs abilities had advanced the wail became less of a B movie imitation of ghosts and more of a source of nightmares. A distorted sound of burst eardrum silence smothered by shrieking similar to subtle tinnitus, but with the undertone of the voices of those who had died screaming.
Jazz always heard her brotherâs voice over the others.
This was the first time Danny had fully figured out how to make his wail non directional. An orb of earth shattering sound rippling in waves from his form, crushing the machines around them like sealed cans dropped in liquid nitrogen. The only reason his allies werenât hurt was because the waves were strangely more gentle in their direction, just enough that Danielle could hold a barrier over them while they pressed their palms to their ears, collapsing to their knees.
The wailing only lasted slightly less than two minutes, but the chain reaction explosions continued for several more. As soon as the device holding him was broken Danny let out a ripple of ectoplasm to shatter it. Then soft coils snapped out and wrapped around his allies, dragging them closer to his floating form where he could raise a shield around all of them.
Sam took charge of shielding Tucker and Danielle with her own body as realm rending explosions thrashed their tiny bubble to and fro. Danny was able to keep them from being thrown against the sides of the barrier, but none of them could even attempt to stand with all the vibrations of varying intensities. Jazz stole as long of a look at Danny as she could since she couldnât do anything else, feeling her heart skip a beat when she saw the hole punched into the left side of his chest, blast marks searing out from it to cover his shoulder and nick his cheek. All of the wounds were oozing the green blood Danny had as Phantom, but he didnât seem to be paying them any mind.
Another sharp, shuddering jerk signaled the end of their whirlwind ride, and suddenly the group had perfectly still, solid ground under them and silence ringing in their ears. It was deafening, in a good way compared to the wail from before, and Jazz heard the others mimic her shuddering breaths. But before she could visually check on her brother she heard him fall. Nothing like the exhausted drops he did when he couldnât quite make it to the ground before letting gravity take hold of him again. It was the heavy crumple of a human body being dumped. And as Jazz snapped her head up Dannyâs face fell into her view, his eyes closed and figure completely limp. Jazz watched his cheeks drain from color as a new spot of red bloomed across his white shirt, and her voice refused to speak.
Scrambling to her baby brother, Jazz cupped a hand to his cheek, horrified at the rapidly dropping temperature of his skin and using her other hand to shake his shoulder as roughly as she dared. Her voice found itself in moments to scream what had been repeating in her head.
âDANNY!â
_________________
IIiiii am not immune to brain rot |D If youâre confused, good, I am too
Today my brain chose violence, and gave me some of the details of what led to the DP team getting ported to DC verse. So I wrote them while spamming the same 6 songs XâD And then I drew 2 pictures because I wanted both vibes.
This is getting way more attention that I even guessed might happen * wheeze *, so just a few disclaimers just so people are aware:
the DP crew are 2 years older than in the cartoon. because I can
Jack and Maddie are becoming really good parents. Because Iâm tired of the âomg Iâm a teenager and my parents suckâ trope. They know Danny and Danielle are halfas, and it took them about a year to fully accept that. Now theyâre rewriting studies to support sentient ghosts and more humane ways to deal with the violent ones.
Itâs only in the recent months that theyâve started to actually study ways to help ghosts/halfas. So a lot of medical stuff for them is still unknown, but Jazz knows a bit more first aid than the average teen.
Iâm not going to have romance at all. I find pushing the platonic boundaries way more fun and interesting. If you think it's romance, it's not.
Iâm also more interested in Danny and Jazzâs sibling relationship than whatever either of them have going on with Sam and Tucker.
No update schedule. I follow the whims of my not normal brain.
_________________
Tag list: @galaxy-sharks-and-bottled-ships, @starscreamlover, @nerdynonnativenarnian, @dragongoblet, @zeestarfishalien, @bellathecatastrophe, @cj-ghostemoji-destielpie, @asexual-insomniac, @wolfeyedwitch
#my art#long post#writing#fanfic#dp x dc#dc x dp crossover#dcxdp#dp x dc crossover#dpxdc#phantom rogues#dcxdp whump#tw swearing#tw blood#tw poison#dc x dp
1K notes
·
View notes